<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:admin="http://webns.net/mvcb/"
	xmlns:rdf="http://www.w3.org/1999/02/22-rdf-syntax-ns#"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom">

	<channel>

		<atom:link href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/site/rss" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
		<dc:creator>Greater Good</dc:creator>
		<admin:generatorAgent rdf:resource="http://expressionengine.com/" />
		<dc:language>en</dc:language>










<title>Greater Good</title>
	<link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/</link>
	<description>Greater Good Articles, Videos and Podcasts</description>
	<dc:rights>Copyright 2026</dc:rights>
	<dc:date>2026-04-03T19:14:21+00:00</dc:date>

	<item>
	  <title>How a Humility Scholar Became More Grounded</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_a_humility_scholar_became_more_grounded</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_a_humility_scholar_became_more_grounded#When:19:14:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>“Humble” is not a word my colleagues would use to describe me, especially early in my career. </p>

<p>In fact, when word got around that I was researching humility, I suspect more than a few choked on their coffee.&nbsp; </p>

<p>And even though I have spent over a decade exploring the concept as an attribute and as a practice, it wasn’t until I recently reflected on my own professional challenges that I truly understood how to embrace humility.</p>

<p>I want to share my journey, but first it is important to understand what humility is—and isn’t. It’s been extolled as a virtue for centuries, but it’s often mischaracterized. </p>

<p>In today’s culture, it can be mistaken as <a href="https://www.hachettebookgroup.com/titles/harris-wittels/humblebrag/9781455514182/">a humblebrag</a>, which disguises a boast as modesty—for example, “I really hate talking about myself, but people keep asking how I managed to run a marathon while working full-time.” Or it can resemble <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eeJbTPqNzIU">impostor phenomenon</a>, the persistent experience of feeling intellectually or professionally fraudulent despite clear evidence of competence or success.</p>

<p>But <a href="https://scholar.google.com/citations?user=cVlspjMAAAAJ&amp;hl=en">research finds</a> that humble people hold accurate views of their own abilities and achievements. They openly acknowledge their mistakes and limitations, and are receptive to new ideas. Overall, they recognize their places within a larger whole and genuinely appreciate the value of others.</p>

<p>Humility doesn’t always earn praise. Sometimes the humble may be seen as meek, subservient, or self-abasing. </p>

<p>For instance, many people praised former New Zealand Prime Minister <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zDtBqvfm7vY">Jacinda Ardern’s</a> <a href="https://www.hks.harvard.edu/centers/cpl/publications/empathetic-leadership-bridging-division-shared-common-humanity">empathetic, self-effacing leadership</a> during the COVID-19 pandemic, with an openness and deference to experts. But some critics dismissed it as <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZAaOuAYLBs0">weak or soft</a>. These negative views show the various ways <a href="https://doi.org/10.32996/jhsss.2021.3.4.9">people “see” humility</a>.</p>

<p>Generally, though, when humility is understood as grounded self-awareness rather than self-erasure, it’s viewed as something worth cultivating and practicing. We see openness, curiosity, acknowledgment of others, and a lack of ego in fictional characters like <a href="https://www.businessinsider.com/ted-lasso-emotional-intelligence-humility-leadership-2023-6">Ted Lasso</a>, hero of the same-titled Apple TV series; <a href="https://www.audible.com/blog/article-the-lord-of-the-rings-samwise-gamgee">Samwise Gamgee</a> in the <em>Lord of the Rings</em> books; and <a href="https://chrishubbs.com/2023/10/04/in-praise-of-humble-gentle/">Jean-Luc Picard</a>, commander of the USS Enterprise in <em>Star Trek: The Next Generation</em>. </p>

<p>Humility is also evident in public figures, such as former President <a href="https://www.jimmycarterlibrary.gov/the-carters/jimmy-carter">Jimmy Carter</a>, children’s television host <a href="https://www.fredrogersinstitute.org/about-fred">Fred Rogers</a>, and <a href="https://www.nelsonmandela.org/learners-biography">Nelson Mandela</a>, the Black nationalist who served as the first Black president of South Africa.&nbsp;  </p>

<p>I’m <a href="https://scholar.google.com/citations?user=ZIS0zKMAAAAJ&amp;hl=en">a sociologist</a> with a focus on medical education and health care providers. At Arizona State University’s Edson College of Nursing and Health Innovation, I explore issues including <a href="https://doi.org/10.1016/j.socscimed.2024.117224">causes of burnout</a>, elements of <a href="https://doi.org/10.1080/13561820.2020.1801613">team-based care</a>, and <a href="https://doi.org/10.7326/G19-0085">opportunities for emphasizing the human side of health care</a>. In recent years, my work has <a href="https://doi.org/10.1111/medu.70126">focused on humility</a>.</p>

<p>From my research and my own experience, I’ve learned that true humility isn’t self-erasure. It’s a sense of security and confidence that your value doesn’t depend on recognition and that you are just one member of a larger system with a multitude of contributors. By removing the need to dominate, humility fosters <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_infuse_your_company_culture_with_humility">openness to collaboration</a>, <a href="https://theseanflaherty.medium.com/humility-and-innovation-aeeef1267f7">innovation</a>, and an awareness of how the systems around us work.</p>

<p>Still, in a world of Instagram likes and LinkedIn accolades, humility can be the virtue everyone seems to admire but <a href="https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/the-forgotten-art-of-love/202104/why-is-it-so-difficult-and-vital-to-be-humble">few practice.</a> It’s the one we say we want—until it requires us to confront the parts of ourselves that crave affirmation.</p>

<h2>Climbing the professional ladder</h2>

<p>I tend to stand out in a crowd. I’m 6-foot-4, with close-cropped hair, a heavy beard, and tattoos. I also push myself to stand out professionally. </p>

<p>Starting in graduate school, I was determined to make my voice heard and sought after. I pursued nearly every opportunity, committee, and position that came my way. No role was too small for me to accept. </p>

<p>I strived to present my work in top-tier journals and at conferences, and I cold-called prominent scholars to propose working together. And I constantly shared my findings and thoughts on social media.</p>

<p>Like many workplaces, the academic world has a set of defined success metrics, such as publications, citations of your work, grant funding, and teaching evaluations from students. School culture and leadership influence what each college or university considers more or less valuable among those measures. To advance and get promoted, particularly to get tenure, it’s important to learn at an early stage what one’s department, college, or university truly prioritizes. </p>

<p>I wanted to get tenure but also to be seen as an active citizen of academia—energetic, outspoken, and unafraid to push boundaries. When my department chair described me as having my hair on fire, I took it as a compliment. I called it “making positive noise.”</p>

<p>Initially, the system rewarded that noise. I earned tenure at the University of Delaware and received departmental, college, and national awards. I also was appointed to serve as associate dean and to direct a new research center. I felt validated, visible, and valuable. </p>

<p>The sociology department at the University of Delaware had a typical academic culture that’s often summarized as “<a href="https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Publish_or_perish">publish or perish</a>.” The most important measures of scholars’ work were writing, publishing their work in respected journals, and having other researchers cite those studies. Securing external funding from government, private companies, or foundations was valued but was not as high a priority as publishing. </p>

<h2>A new beginning that felt like an end</h2>

<p>In 2020, I received a new opportunity at Arizona State University, a much larger school that branded itself as <a href="https://www.asu.edu/about">a hub of innovation and entrepreneurship</a>. I was offered the chance to direct the Center for Advancing Interprofessional Practice, Education, and Research and to step into the shoes of a leader I deeply admired. I arrived expecting to be a big fish in a bigger pond.</p>

<p>I couldn’t have been more wrong.</p>

<p>I showed up imagining there’d be a bit of buzz around my arrival given my time at the University of Delaware. But reality didn’t match the script: No greeting, office, or nameplate marked my place when I arrived.</p>

<p>Early conversations with administrators weren’t about my research or teaching visions—the things that I thought set me apart. Instead, I felt they tended to focus on <a href="https://academicmatters.ca/show-me-the-money-is-our-obsession-with-grant-money-creating-an-avoid-teaching-at-all-costs-mindset/">how much external funding I could raise</a> from foundations and government agencies. My new colleagues often spoke in a shorthand of grant-based acronyms when referring to what projects they were working on, a “language” I was woefully unfamiliar with.</p>

<p>To make matters worse, I arrived during COVID-19, with classes either canceled or taught online and faculty members working mainly from home. The hallway chatter, open doors, and spontaneous collaboration that I was accustomed to were absent. I began to feel alienated and disoriented as a scholar.</p>

<p>Even after ASU resumed in-person classes in the fall of 2021, I felt like the silence and distance lingered. No students waited for office hours. I struggled to make connections with my colleagues. I eagerly proposed collaborations when really everyone was just trying to find their footing in this new era of education.</p>

<p>My proposals for new classes and curricular programs hit up against institutional barriers I was unaware of. At one point, a college administrator asked, “How do we get you on other people’s grants?”—a question that I took to imply that they felt my research wasn’t strong enough. </p>

<p>It appeared that my colleagues in Edson College were accustomed to these values and spoke the language. I was a stranger in a strange land. Although I was producing some of my best work, measured in terms of publications and citations, I felt no one seemed interested. I had come from an environment where I felt known and valued to one where I seemed to be a nobody.</p>

<p>I felt as though I needed to staple my resume to my forehead and parade around the hallways asserting, like <a href="https://www.imdb.com/title/tt0357413/">Ron Burgundy in the movie <em>Anchorman</em></a>, “I’m not quite sure how to put this, but . . . I’m kind of a big deal. People know me.”&nbsp; </p>

<figure>
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  <iframe width="700" height="393" title="Anchorman - 'I'm kind of a big deal'" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/Hzx8KHjQD6c?wmode=transparent&amp;start=0" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen=""></iframe></figure>

<h2>The impact of feeling unseen</h2>

<p>For people who have built careers by being highly engaged and visible, suddenly feeling unseen <a href="https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/meaningful-work/202510/the-hidden-cost-of-feeling-invisible-at-work">can be devastating</a>. In any profession, a fear that you don’t belong at your workplace can be debilitating and make you <a href="https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/leading-with-connection/202601/the-building-blocks-of-belonging-at-work">question your own value</a>.</p>

<p>I sought advice from peers and college leaders, and even hired a professional coach. Things only worsened. Curricular proposals were stalled or turned down. My center was shuttered in a restructuring, although it was meeting its goals and earning international recognition. </p>

<p>At first, I blamed ASU and Edson College for my feelings of disconnection. I thought the leadership structure and style was dysfunctional; that many colleagues were cold, unfriendly, and conformist; and that the college’s stated values were inauthentic.&nbsp; </p>

<p>This series of what I came to call “unacknowledgments” sent me into a personal and professional tailspin. Negativity and self-doubt consumed me, and I truly worried that my career was over. Had I been blackballed? Why did it feel as though no one cared?</p>

<h2>When the noise turns inward</h2>

<p>I had spent years studying empathy—the ability to understand and feel what someone else is feeling—and how to cultivate it among health care professionals and students in order to support <a href="https://doi.org/10.1057/s41285-021-00174-0">more patient-centered care</a>. To that end, at the University of Delaware I had developed a program designed to foster empathy across health professions. It aimed to help students see one another as collaborators, build shared respect, and recognize their collective role <a href="https://doi.org/10.1016/j.xjep.2020.100395">on the same health care delivery team</a>.</p>

<p>But when I further analyzed the program’s outcomes from my office at ASU, I realized that empathy wasn’t enough. It could help students feel with others, but it didn’t necessarily help them see themselves, or others, differently. </p>

<p>I realized that what I really wanted the students to develop was humility. This step would require them to recognize their limits, accept that they were fallible, see themselves as part of a larger team, and value others’ contributions.</p>

<p>That realization changed my research trajectory—and eventually, my professional life.</p>

<h2>Research becomes a mirror</h2>

<p>Initially, I approached humility solely as a scholar. I examined the history of the concept and <a href="https://doi.org/10.1007/978-981-19-1512-3_24">gaps in existing research on it</a>, and I analyzed how humility was <a href="https://doi.org/10.1002/aet2.11055">connected to uncertainty</a> and <a href="http://dx.doi.org/%2010.1016/j.mayocp.2023.01.020">the impostor phenomenon</a>. I explored how humility could enhance team-based care and developed a new way to <a href="https://doi.org/10.1080/13561820.2024.2326974">define humility among health care professionals</a> in order to promote more collaboration and patient-centeredness. </p>

<p>As my own professional world began to unravel, and as I dived deeper into the concept of humility through my research, something unexpected happened. I realized that humility wasn’t just an idea to study—it was becoming a mirror that made me rethink my own perspective. </p>

<p>Slowly, I began to see how pride and insecurity were entwined in my reactions to my new setting at ASU. I realized that my need to be noticed, and my insistence that others validate my worth, represented my own kind of arrogance. </p>

<p>Perhaps my ambition had been less about contributing and more about <a href="https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/addiction-and-recovery/201907/stop-seeking-validation-others">gaining external validation</a>. I had lost the selfless wonder and awe that drive scholarly inquiry and curiosity. And now I had to confront what remained when the spotlight dimmed.</p>

<p>Humility, I began to understand, wasn’t just an abstract concept to explore “out there” among others. I needed to hone it internally by thinking beyond myself. By decentering my ego, I realized that I could nurture and sustain curiosity in its own right.&nbsp; </p>

<p>In short, I needed to practice what I was preaching. It wasn’t an easy lesson. I assume that cultivating humility never is.</p>

<p>To that end, I felt that it was essential to develop a program to help build humility “muscles.” In 2024, I developed <a href="https://ipe.asu.edu/trainings/HIIT-for-Humility-An-Element-in-the-Chemistry-of-Teamwork">HIIT for Humility</a>, an online training package for individuals or groups, modeled after the fitness concept of high-intensity interval training. This program provides evidence-based strategies to help users start building “habits of humility,” such as acknowledgment of others and self-awareness. </p>

<p>Just as physical exercise requires consistency to produce results, so does the cultivation of humility. Leaning into HIIT for Humility workouts gradually eased my sense of alienation and defensiveness. I became more appreciative of others, less quick to judge, and better able to listen to others’ perspectives. In doing so, I started to feel more confident and secure.</p>

<p>While I still took pride in my work, I began to see that my contributions were not the only ones that mattered. I also found that I could stretch into unfamiliar but necessary tasks, such as working harder to win federal and foundation grants and seeing the value of my colleagues’ contributions to science.</p>

<h2>Why am I here?</h2>

<p>Only a few years into this process, I can see that ASU and Edson College have unintentionally taught me humility by signaling, often quietly, which contributions are deemed essential and which forms of success carry the most weight. Navigating stalled proposals, shifting priorities, and structural reorganizations have required me to recalibrate my ego, expectations, and identity. </p>

<p>Not being seen as a “big fish” and being expected to persist without consistent recognition have required me to understand my work as part of a larger system with differing values and, at times, challenging constraints. Shifting to ASU forced me to rethink my identity as a professor and to reevaluate my sense of purpose from the inside out.</p>

<p>A colleague of mine often asks students who he feels are coasting along, “Why are you here?” Lately, I’ve taken that question personally. What is the point of being a professor—writing papers, submitting grant proposals, teaching courses? Why did I choose this path in the first place? </p>

<p>When I feel unseen, unheard, or unappreciated, pondering why I’m here helps ground me. For anyone who is struggling to feel visible or valued at work, I strongly recommend considering this simple question. </p>

<p>Over time, I’ve stopped needing to be the big fish in the pond and measuring my worth in titles and awards. I now see that my responsibility as a scholar, teacher, and human being is to stay curious, listen more deeply, and make space for others’ voices.</p>

<p>Embracing humility, and consistently using my humility muscles, have helped me realize that I’m here to be part of the creative energy of academia, do the work, and cultivate curiosity in my students, my peers, and myself.</p>

<p><em></p><p>This article is republished from <a href="https://theconversation.com">The Conversation</a> under a Creative Commons license. Read the <a href="https://theconversation.com/learning-to-be-humble-meant-taming-my-need-to-stand-out-from-the-group-a-humility-scholar-explains-how-he-became-more-grounded-273402">original article</a>.</p><p></em></p>

<script type="text/javascript" src="https://theconversation.com/javascripts/lib/content_tracker_hook.js" id="theconversation_tracker_hook" data-counter="https://counter.theconversation.com/content/273402/count?distributor=republish-lightbox-advanced" async="async"></script>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>“Humble” is not a word my colleagues would use to describe me, especially early in my career. 

In fact, when word got around that I was researching humility, I suspect more than a few choked on their coffee.&amp;nbsp; 

And even though I have spent over a decade exploring the concept as an attribute and as a practice, it wasn’t until I recently reflected on my own professional challenges that I truly understood how to embrace humility.

I want to share my journey, but first it is important to understand what humility is—and isn’t. It’s been extolled as a virtue for centuries, but it’s often mischaracterized. 

In today’s culture, it can be mistaken as a humblebrag, which disguises a boast as modesty—for example, “I really hate talking about myself, but people keep asking how I managed to run a marathon while working full&#45;time.” Or it can resemble impostor phenomenon, the persistent experience of feeling intellectually or professionally fraudulent despite clear evidence of competence or success.

But research finds that humble people hold accurate views of their own abilities and achievements. They openly acknowledge their mistakes and limitations, and are receptive to new ideas. Overall, they recognize their places within a larger whole and genuinely appreciate the value of others.

Humility doesn’t always earn praise. Sometimes the humble may be seen as meek, subservient, or self&#45;abasing. 

For instance, many people praised former New Zealand Prime Minister Jacinda Ardern’s empathetic, self&#45;effacing leadership during the COVID&#45;19 pandemic, with an openness and deference to experts. But some critics dismissed it as weak or soft. These negative views show the various ways people “see” humility.

Generally, though, when humility is understood as grounded self&#45;awareness rather than self&#45;erasure, it’s viewed as something worth cultivating and practicing. We see openness, curiosity, acknowledgment of others, and a lack of ego in fictional characters like Ted Lasso, hero of the same&#45;titled Apple TV series; Samwise Gamgee in the Lord of the Rings books; and Jean&#45;Luc Picard, commander of the USS Enterprise in Star Trek: The Next Generation. 

Humility is also evident in public figures, such as former President Jimmy Carter, children’s television host Fred Rogers, and Nelson Mandela, the Black nationalist who served as the first Black president of South Africa.&amp;nbsp;  

I’m a sociologist with a focus on medical education and health care providers. At Arizona State University’s Edson College of Nursing and Health Innovation, I explore issues including causes of burnout, elements of team&#45;based care, and opportunities for emphasizing the human side of health care. In recent years, my work has focused on humility.

From my research and my own experience, I’ve learned that true humility isn’t self&#45;erasure. It’s a sense of security and confidence that your value doesn’t depend on recognition and that you are just one member of a larger system with a multitude of contributors. By removing the need to dominate, humility fosters openness to collaboration, innovation, and an awareness of how the systems around us work.

Still, in a world of Instagram likes and LinkedIn accolades, humility can be the virtue everyone seems to admire but few practice. It’s the one we say we want—until it requires us to confront the parts of ourselves that crave affirmation.

Climbing the professional ladder

I tend to stand out in a crowd. I’m 6&#45;foot&#45;4, with close&#45;cropped hair, a heavy beard, and tattoos. I also push myself to stand out professionally. 

Starting in graduate school, I was determined to make my voice heard and sought after. I pursued nearly every opportunity, committee, and position that came my way. No role was too small for me to accept. 

I strived to present my work in top&#45;tier journals and at conferences, and I cold&#45;called prominent scholars to propose working together. And I constantly shared my findings and thoughts on social media.

Like many workplaces, the academic world has a set of defined success metrics, such as publications, citations of your work, grant funding, and teaching evaluations from students. School culture and leadership influence what each college or university considers more or less valuable among those measures. To advance and get promoted, particularly to get tenure, it’s important to learn at an early stage what one’s department, college, or university truly prioritizes. 

I wanted to get tenure but also to be seen as an active citizen of academia—energetic, outspoken, and unafraid to push boundaries. When my department chair described me as having my hair on fire, I took it as a compliment. I called it “making positive noise.”

Initially, the system rewarded that noise. I earned tenure at the University of Delaware and received departmental, college, and national awards. I also was appointed to serve as associate dean and to direct a new research center. I felt validated, visible, and valuable. 

The sociology department at the University of Delaware had a typical academic culture that’s often summarized as “publish or perish.” The most important measures of scholars’ work were writing, publishing their work in respected journals, and having other researchers cite those studies. Securing external funding from government, private companies, or foundations was valued but was not as high a priority as publishing. 

A new beginning that felt like an end

In 2020, I received a new opportunity at Arizona State University, a much larger school that branded itself as a hub of innovation and entrepreneurship. I was offered the chance to direct the Center for Advancing Interprofessional Practice, Education, and Research and to step into the shoes of a leader I deeply admired. I arrived expecting to be a big fish in a bigger pond.

I couldn’t have been more wrong.

I showed up imagining there’d be a bit of buzz around my arrival given my time at the University of Delaware. But reality didn’t match the script: No greeting, office, or nameplate marked my place when I arrived.

Early conversations with administrators weren’t about my research or teaching visions—the things that I thought set me apart. Instead, I felt they tended to focus on how much external funding I could raise from foundations and government agencies. My new colleagues often spoke in a shorthand of grant&#45;based acronyms when referring to what projects they were working on, a “language” I was woefully unfamiliar with.

To make matters worse, I arrived during COVID&#45;19, with classes either canceled or taught online and faculty members working mainly from home. The hallway chatter, open doors, and spontaneous collaboration that I was accustomed to were absent. I began to feel alienated and disoriented as a scholar.

Even after ASU resumed in&#45;person classes in the fall of 2021, I felt like the silence and distance lingered. No students waited for office hours. I struggled to make connections with my colleagues. I eagerly proposed collaborations when really everyone was just trying to find their footing in this new era of education.

My proposals for new classes and curricular programs hit up against institutional barriers I was unaware of. At one point, a college administrator asked, “How do we get you on other people’s grants?”—a question that I took to imply that they felt my research wasn’t strong enough. 

It appeared that my colleagues in Edson College were accustomed to these values and spoke the language. I was a stranger in a strange land. Although I was producing some of my best work, measured in terms of publications and citations, I felt no one seemed interested. I had come from an environment where I felt known and valued to one where I seemed to be a nobody.

I felt as though I needed to staple my resume to my forehead and parade around the hallways asserting, like Ron Burgundy in the movie Anchorman, “I’m not quite sure how to put this, but . . . I’m kind of a big deal. People know me.”&amp;nbsp; 


&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  

The impact of feeling unseen

For people who have built careers by being highly engaged and visible, suddenly feeling unseen can be devastating. In any profession, a fear that you don’t belong at your workplace can be debilitating and make you question your own value.

I sought advice from peers and college leaders, and even hired a professional coach. Things only worsened. Curricular proposals were stalled or turned down. My center was shuttered in a restructuring, although it was meeting its goals and earning international recognition. 

At first, I blamed ASU and Edson College for my feelings of disconnection. I thought the leadership structure and style was dysfunctional; that many colleagues were cold, unfriendly, and conformist; and that the college’s stated values were inauthentic.&amp;nbsp; 

This series of what I came to call “unacknowledgments” sent me into a personal and professional tailspin. Negativity and self&#45;doubt consumed me, and I truly worried that my career was over. Had I been blackballed? Why did it feel as though no one cared?

When the noise turns inward

I had spent years studying empathy—the ability to understand and feel what someone else is feeling—and how to cultivate it among health care professionals and students in order to support more patient&#45;centered care. To that end, at the University of Delaware I had developed a program designed to foster empathy across health professions. It aimed to help students see one another as collaborators, build shared respect, and recognize their collective role on the same health care delivery team.

But when I further analyzed the program’s outcomes from my office at ASU, I realized that empathy wasn’t enough. It could help students feel with others, but it didn’t necessarily help them see themselves, or others, differently. 

I realized that what I really wanted the students to develop was humility. This step would require them to recognize their limits, accept that they were fallible, see themselves as part of a larger team, and value others’ contributions.

That realization changed my research trajectory—and eventually, my professional life.

Research becomes a mirror

Initially, I approached humility solely as a scholar. I examined the history of the concept and gaps in existing research on it, and I analyzed how humility was connected to uncertainty and the impostor phenomenon. I explored how humility could enhance team&#45;based care and developed a new way to define humility among health care professionals in order to promote more collaboration and patient&#45;centeredness. 

As my own professional world began to unravel, and as I dived deeper into the concept of humility through my research, something unexpected happened. I realized that humility wasn’t just an idea to study—it was becoming a mirror that made me rethink my own perspective. 

Slowly, I began to see how pride and insecurity were entwined in my reactions to my new setting at ASU. I realized that my need to be noticed, and my insistence that others validate my worth, represented my own kind of arrogance. 

Perhaps my ambition had been less about contributing and more about gaining external validation. I had lost the selfless wonder and awe that drive scholarly inquiry and curiosity. And now I had to confront what remained when the spotlight dimmed.

Humility, I began to understand, wasn’t just an abstract concept to explore “out there” among others. I needed to hone it internally by thinking beyond myself. By decentering my ego, I realized that I could nurture and sustain curiosity in its own right.&amp;nbsp; 

In short, I needed to practice what I was preaching. It wasn’t an easy lesson. I assume that cultivating humility never is.

To that end, I felt that it was essential to develop a program to help build humility “muscles.” In 2024, I developed HIIT for Humility, an online training package for individuals or groups, modeled after the fitness concept of high&#45;intensity interval training. This program provides evidence&#45;based strategies to help users start building “habits of humility,” such as acknowledgment of others and self&#45;awareness. 

Just as physical exercise requires consistency to produce results, so does the cultivation of humility. Leaning into HIIT for Humility workouts gradually eased my sense of alienation and defensiveness. I became more appreciative of others, less quick to judge, and better able to listen to others’ perspectives. In doing so, I started to feel more confident and secure.

While I still took pride in my work, I began to see that my contributions were not the only ones that mattered. I also found that I could stretch into unfamiliar but necessary tasks, such as working harder to win federal and foundation grants and seeing the value of my colleagues’ contributions to science.

Why am I here?

Only a few years into this process, I can see that ASU and Edson College have unintentionally taught me humility by signaling, often quietly, which contributions are deemed essential and which forms of success carry the most weight. Navigating stalled proposals, shifting priorities, and structural reorganizations have required me to recalibrate my ego, expectations, and identity. 

Not being seen as a “big fish” and being expected to persist without consistent recognition have required me to understand my work as part of a larger system with differing values and, at times, challenging constraints. Shifting to ASU forced me to rethink my identity as a professor and to reevaluate my sense of purpose from the inside out.

A colleague of mine often asks students who he feels are coasting along, “Why are you here?” Lately, I’ve taken that question personally. What is the point of being a professor—writing papers, submitting grant proposals, teaching courses? Why did I choose this path in the first place? 

When I feel unseen, unheard, or unappreciated, pondering why I’m here helps ground me. For anyone who is struggling to feel visible or valued at work, I strongly recommend considering this simple question. 

Over time, I’ve stopped needing to be the big fish in the pond and measuring my worth in titles and awards. I now see that my responsibility as a scholar, teacher, and human being is to stay curious, listen more deeply, and make space for others’ voices.

Embracing humility, and consistently using my humility muscles, have helped me realize that I’m here to be part of the creative energy of academia, do the work, and cultivate curiosity in my students, my peers, and myself.

This article is republished from The Conversation under a Creative Commons license. Read the original article.</description>
	  <dc:subject>intellectual humility,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-04-03T19:14:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Happiness Break: Make Uncertainty Part of the Process</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_make_uncertainty_part_of_the_process_repeat</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_make_uncertainty_part_of_the_process_repeat#When:10:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[Through poetic reflection, Yrsa Daley-Ward helps us embrace the in-between moments, reminding us that the unknown can be the very terrain where real change begins.]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Through poetic reflection, Yrsa Daley&#45;Ward helps us embrace the in&#45;between moments, reminding us that the unknown can be the very terrain where real change begins.</description>
	  <dc:subject>dacher keltner, happiness break, science of happiness, uncertainty,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-04-02T10:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Your Happiness Calendar for April 2026</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_april_2026</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_april_2026#When:11:13:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Our monthly Happiness Calendar is a day-by-day guide to well-being. This month, we hope it helps you expand your circle of care. </p>

<p>To open the clickable calendar, click on the image below. (Please note: If you are having trouble clicking on calendar links with the Chrome browser, try <a href="https://www.technipages.com/google-chrome-open-pdf-in-adobe-reader">these tips</a> to fix the issue or try a different browser.) </p>

<div class="image-holder fr"><p> <br />
<a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Happiness_Calendar_Apr_2026.pdf"><img src="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Happiness_Calendar_Apr_2026.jpeg" alt="April 2026 Happiness Calendar" height="2550" width="3300" style="border: 0;" alt="image" /></a></p>
</div>

<p>&#123;embed="happiness_calendar/subscribe"&#125;</p>

<h2>View our other calendars!</h2>
<ul><li><a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_educators_for_april_2026">April 2026 Happiness Calendar for Educators</a></li>
</ul>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Our monthly Happiness Calendar is a day&#45;by&#45;day guide to well&#45;being. This month, we hope it helps you expand your circle of care. 

To open the clickable calendar, click on the image below. (Please note: If you are having trouble clicking on calendar links with the Chrome browser, try these tips to fix the issue or try a different browser.) 

 



&#123;embed=&quot;happiness_calendar/subscribe&quot;&#125;

View our other calendars!
April 2026 Happiness Calendar for Educators</description>
	  <dc:subject>happiness, happiness calendar, resilience, self&#45;care, wellbeing,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-04-01T11:13:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How to Help Students Explore the Meanings of “Different”</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/help_students_explore_the_meanings_of_different</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/help_students_explore_the_meanings_of_different#When:13:50:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>We are living in a time when educators are being pressured to conform to the idea that there is a single, correct path to learning. Only certain books should be read. Only certain perspectives on history should be presented. Only certain artistic achievements should be celebrated. Only the contributions of certain people should be recognized.</p>

<p>Implicit is the idea that differences should not be entertained, that they are somehow threatening. To a growing extent, children are beginning to believe that differences should not be explored or embraced, but rather should be feared. </p>

<p>While there is no research examining these trends directly over time, there is no doubt that rates of anxiety are climbing in both <a href="https://doi.org/10.4103/jehp.jehp_1206_23" title="">American</a> and <a href="https://www.theguardian.com/society/article/2024/aug/27/nhs-referrals-for-anxiety-in-children-more-than-double-pre-covid-levels-england" title="">U.K. youth</a> and that contributing factors are the misinformation and social comparisons children encounter in mass media and <a href="https://arxiv.org/abs/2312.09359" title="">social media</a>. Children do not embrace cognitive complexity, so they try to construct a predictable and non-threatening reality. This reality can include the mindset that “difference” is a threat. </p>

<p>In 1994, Sally Smith, one of the most acclaimed educators of children with learning disabilities and the founder of the Lab School in Washington, DC, anticipated our current concerns with difference. She did not want children with learning “differences” to be regarded in any negative way, or to be excluded or shunned because of how they learned or expressed themselves. She wrote a book called <em>Different Is Not Bad, Different Is the World</em> targeted for children in grades two to six.</p>

<p>Because Smith was an innovator, her work was derived from case studies of the implementation of her methodologies, both <a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1557666830?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN= 1557666830" title="">her work with individual students and other people’s work with her Lab School model in other places</a>. But subsequent research has supported her approaches to dealing directly with difference <a href="https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10984-023-09462-0" title="">through supportive peer relationships</a> and <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/?term=%22Mardhiah%20M%22%5BAuthor%5D" title="">promoting an appreciation for varied students’ cultures and contexts</a>.</p>

<p>Her book translates into a series of activities, all designed to illuminate the many meanings of the word “different,” and create a positive mindset toward it.</p>

<h2>Definition of “different”</h2>

<p>Begin by asking students to define the word “different.” Note that dictionary definitions have two foci—“not the same as” and “separate from.”&nbsp; </p>

<p>The key point is to have students understand that difference is not “bad.” This can be emphasized by asking students, in small groups and then sharing with the whole class, to note all the things in the classroom that can be considered “different.” This would include things on the walls, books and other materials, and, of course, the students. </p>

<p>Follow up by asking students, with regard to what they have noticed as “different,” what are things about them that are alike. Using the earlier examples, “different” things on the wall, books, and students also share some qualities.</p>

<p>For example, if you focus students&#8217; attention on where books are in the room, ask them what are all the things they notice about the books that are different. You can do this as a pair share or in small groups and have students report out. Then, ask them what is the same about the books. They will find that some of the things that are different also are commonalities (such as covers, binding, pages, author&#8217;s names, etc.). This helps them pay attention and, indeed, look for similarities alongside differences.</p>

<h2>Things that are different</h2>

<p>Then, ask students to generate examples of things within various categories that are different. For example, things that can be driven, favorite family foods, colors, ways to play, needing help, aspects of hair, things you are good at, hobbies, feelings. You also can add things relevant to curricular areas you are focusing on (e.g., people in certain historical periods, names of elements, types of clouds, poets). </p>

<p>The main point to communicate with this activity is that differences are not bad; they simply are “different.” In fact, “variety” can be an advantage. This leads to another activity.</p>

<p>Have small groups of students pick an area where they discussed differences and have them creatively generate new examples based on what they discussed—a new type of vehicle, new colors, a new way to play, new ways to give help, something new about hair, a different hobby, etc. With this activity, which brings about creativity and activates all of students’ social-emotional skills, you want to reinforce the value of variety.</p>

<h2>People with differences</h2>

<p>In her book, Smith identifies a number of individuals who made significant accomplishments despite differences in learning or particular abilities. Here is her list, but you should feel free to add people that would be more salient to your students. Better still, have your students do some research to find examples in various fields (e.g., science, entertainment, politics, sports, the arts, writing and poetry, computers, economics).</p>

<ul><li>Thomas Edison: invented electric light, had learning difficulties</li>
<li>Auguste Rodin: sculptor who carved The Thinker, had learning difficulties</li>
<li>Ludwig von Beethoven: composed many pieces of music while deaf</li>
<li>Franklin D. Roosevelt: president of the United States with physical limitations due to polio</li>
<li>Helen Keller: earned a master’s degree and became a writer while deaf and blind</li>
<li>Nelson Rockefeller: governor of New York and vice president of the United States, had learning difficulties</li>
<li>George Patton: general who helped win World War II, had learning difficulties</li></ul>

<p>Here are some additional examples:</p><ul><li>Whoopi Goldberg: famous actress and Emmy, Grammy, Oscar, and Tony award winner, had dyslexia</li>
<li>Agatha Christie: wrote (or dictated) many mysteries despite dysgraphia</li>
<li>Carly Simon: songwriter and performer, was affected by stuttering</li>
<li>Keira Knightley: Academy Award–winning actress, had dyslexia</li></ul>

<h2>Create a quilt based on differences</h2>

<p>Working in small groups, have your students generate a list of things they do well and things they have difficulty with, up to 30 in total. For example, students will mention hobbies they enjoy, subjects in school in which they do well or struggle, social situations they don&#8217;t feel comfortable in, and household tasks they do or don&#8217;t feel confident in, like cooking. Items students mention always stimulate additional ideas from classmates, either as things they also do well or things that are challenges.</p>

<p>Tell them they will be creating a quilt made up of both parts of this list, arranged as they wish. Give them 8.5” by 11” pieces of paper and have them put the name of one of these things on each piece of paper and, ideally, draw something on that paper to make the page colorful. Once completed, have each group arrange the pieces as they wish, in a six by five pattern, and share with the rest of the class, explaining how they chose to arrange the pieces as they did. Of course, if your circumstances allow and the students can use fabric instead of paper, you can strive to create a real quilt.</p>

<p>During the sharing, underscore how the collective quilts were all different, and yet all show how every group had a mix of things they did well and things they did not do so well. Help them see that this also is true of each person. Every student could make a quilt with things they are good at and not so good at. Everyone’s quilt would likely be different, but, to use Smith’s phrase, everyone’s quilt would be good.</p>

<p>Through these relatively innocuous activities, educators can set the stage for students to recognize differences, appreciate them, and not fear them or see them in a negative way. This will be of particularly great value to young students as they enter the middle and high school years, and encounter yet wider ranges of difference than they will have seen in their lives to that point.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>We are living in a time when educators are being pressured to conform to the idea that there is a single, correct path to learning. Only certain books should be read. Only certain perspectives on history should be presented. Only certain artistic achievements should be celebrated. Only the contributions of certain people should be recognized.

Implicit is the idea that differences should not be entertained, that they are somehow threatening. To a growing extent, children are beginning to believe that differences should not be explored or embraced, but rather should be feared. 

While there is no research examining these trends directly over time, there is no doubt that rates of anxiety are climbing in both American and U.K. youth and that contributing factors are the misinformation and social comparisons children encounter in mass media and social media. Children do not embrace cognitive complexity, so they try to construct a predictable and non&#45;threatening reality. This reality can include the mindset that “difference” is a threat. 

In 1994, Sally Smith, one of the most acclaimed educators of children with learning disabilities and the founder of the Lab School in Washington, DC, anticipated our current concerns with difference. She did not want children with learning “differences” to be regarded in any negative way, or to be excluded or shunned because of how they learned or expressed themselves. She wrote a book called Different Is Not Bad, Different Is the World targeted for children in grades two to six.

Because Smith was an innovator, her work was derived from case studies of the implementation of her methodologies, both her work with individual students and other people’s work with her Lab School model in other places. But subsequent research has supported her approaches to dealing directly with difference through supportive peer relationships and promoting an appreciation for varied students’ cultures and contexts.

Her book translates into a series of activities, all designed to illuminate the many meanings of the word “different,” and create a positive mindset toward it.

Definition of “different”

Begin by asking students to define the word “different.” Note that dictionary definitions have two foci—“not the same as” and “separate from.”&amp;nbsp; 

The key point is to have students understand that difference is not “bad.” This can be emphasized by asking students, in small groups and then sharing with the whole class, to note all the things in the classroom that can be considered “different.” This would include things on the walls, books and other materials, and, of course, the students. 

Follow up by asking students, with regard to what they have noticed as “different,” what are things about them that are alike. Using the earlier examples, “different” things on the wall, books, and students also share some qualities.

For example, if you focus students&#8217; attention on where books are in the room, ask them what are all the things they notice about the books that are different. You can do this as a pair share or in small groups and have students report out. Then, ask them what is the same about the books. They will find that some of the things that are different also are commonalities (such as covers, binding, pages, author&#8217;s names, etc.). This helps them pay attention and, indeed, look for similarities alongside differences.

Things that are different

Then, ask students to generate examples of things within various categories that are different. For example, things that can be driven, favorite family foods, colors, ways to play, needing help, aspects of hair, things you are good at, hobbies, feelings. You also can add things relevant to curricular areas you are focusing on (e.g., people in certain historical periods, names of elements, types of clouds, poets). 

The main point to communicate with this activity is that differences are not bad; they simply are “different.” In fact, “variety” can be an advantage. This leads to another activity.

Have small groups of students pick an area where they discussed differences and have them creatively generate new examples based on what they discussed—a new type of vehicle, new colors, a new way to play, new ways to give help, something new about hair, a different hobby, etc. With this activity, which brings about creativity and activates all of students’ social&#45;emotional skills, you want to reinforce the value of variety.

People with differences

In her book, Smith identifies a number of individuals who made significant accomplishments despite differences in learning or particular abilities. Here is her list, but you should feel free to add people that would be more salient to your students. Better still, have your students do some research to find examples in various fields (e.g., science, entertainment, politics, sports, the arts, writing and poetry, computers, economics).

Thomas Edison: invented electric light, had learning difficulties
Auguste Rodin: sculptor who carved The Thinker, had learning difficulties
Ludwig von Beethoven: composed many pieces of music while deaf
Franklin D. Roosevelt: president of the United States with physical limitations due to polio
Helen Keller: earned a master’s degree and became a writer while deaf and blind
Nelson Rockefeller: governor of New York and vice president of the United States, had learning difficulties
George Patton: general who helped win World War II, had learning difficulties

Here are some additional examples:Whoopi Goldberg: famous actress and Emmy, Grammy, Oscar, and Tony award winner, had dyslexia
Agatha Christie: wrote (or dictated) many mysteries despite dysgraphia
Carly Simon: songwriter and performer, was affected by stuttering
Keira Knightley: Academy Award–winning actress, had dyslexia

Create a quilt based on differences

Working in small groups, have your students generate a list of things they do well and things they have difficulty with, up to 30 in total. For example, students will mention hobbies they enjoy, subjects in school in which they do well or struggle, social situations they don&#8217;t feel comfortable in, and household tasks they do or don&#8217;t feel confident in, like cooking. Items students mention always stimulate additional ideas from classmates, either as things they also do well or things that are challenges.

Tell them they will be creating a quilt made up of both parts of this list, arranged as they wish. Give them 8.5” by 11” pieces of paper and have them put the name of one of these things on each piece of paper and, ideally, draw something on that paper to make the page colorful. Once completed, have each group arrange the pieces as they wish, in a six by five pattern, and share with the rest of the class, explaining how they chose to arrange the pieces as they did. Of course, if your circumstances allow and the students can use fabric instead of paper, you can strive to create a real quilt.

During the sharing, underscore how the collective quilts were all different, and yet all show how every group had a mix of things they did well and things they did not do so well. Help them see that this also is true of each person. Every student could make a quilt with things they are good at and not so good at. Everyone’s quilt would likely be different, but, to use Smith’s phrase, everyone’s quilt would be good.

Through these relatively innocuous activities, educators can set the stage for students to recognize differences, appreciate them, and not fear them or see them in a negative way. This will be of particularly great value to young students as they enter the middle and high school years, and encounter yet wider ranges of difference than they will have seen in their lives to that point.</description>
	  <dc:subject>bridging differences, diversity, education, learning,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-31T13:50:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Happiness Break: How Poetry Helps Us Feel and Heal</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_how_poetry_helps_us_feel_and_heal</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_how_poetry_helps_us_feel_and_heal#When:10:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[What happens in your brain when you read or write a poem? We listen to powerful poetry from you, our listeners, and uncover the neuroscience of why it helps us feel, process, and recover.<br />
]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>What happens in your brain when you read or write a poem? We listen to powerful poetry from you, our listeners, and uncover the neuroscience of why it helps us feel, process, and recover.</description>
	  <dc:subject>dacher keltner, happiness breaks, poetry, science of happiness,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-31T10:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Who Are You in Conflict?</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/who_are_you_in_conflict</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/who_are_you_in_conflict#When:16:36:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Have you ever had one of those days (or years) where you chafe against the reality that humanity is a group project? Do you, too, find yourself lamenting the fact there are so many other people around, with their own ideas and ways of doing things? Navigating the post office in one another’s company can be hard, let alone trying to navigate PTA meetings, church committees, or other spaces in which emotions run high and perspectives diverge.</p>

<p>In spite of these frustrations, I’ve come to accept that we have to collaborate if we want to build the greater good for the greatest number of people. Decades of facilitating group projects across the arts and media taught me that healthy conflict is a necessary part of collaboration. It’s only been in recent years, however, that I’ve learned it’s possible to intentionally develop my body’s capacity to engage in conflict without abandoning myself or my relationships. Apparently, I can build this skill systematically, not haphazardly over time through trial and error.</p>

<p>That’s why I wanted to talk with Jazmin Pichardo and Beth Douthirt-Cohen. They’re frequent collaborators at the University of Maryland, where they both help people strengthen their capacity to engage across differences of power and identity. Their goal, Pichardo says, is “shifting our culture so that we can talk, work, and be better humans together.”</p>

<p>Jazmin Pichardo is faculty of practice and director of intergroup dialogue collaborations and partnerships at the University of Maryland College of Education’s Intergroup Dialogue Training Hub. Beth Douthirt-Cohen is the director of strategic initiatives for undergraduate studies as well as political faculty at the University of Maryland School of Public Health, where they support processes of truth and reconciliation that were initiated <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/four_campuses_where_students_are_having_hard_conversations" title="">in the wake of a murder that was committed on campus in 2017</a>. (Beth is also an alum of our <a href="https://ggsc.berkeley.edu/what_we_do/major_initiatives/bridging_differences/higher_ed_learning_fellowship" title="">Bridging Differences in Higher Education Learning Fellowship</a> and their work is featured in our <a href="https://ggsc.berkeley.edu/who_we_serve/bridge_builders/playbooks_and_course" title="">Bridging Differences in Higher Education Playbook</a>.)</p>

<p>In this lightly edited conversation, Pichardo and Douthirt-Cohen take me step-by-step through their process of teaching folks concrete, embodied ways to face painful conversations and stay connected.</p>

<p><strong>Kelly Rafferty: Over the course of a semester or a series of workshops, what is the primary skill you’re trying to help your students or participants develop? What are you training people to do?</strong></p>

<p><strong>Beth Douthirt-Cohen: </strong>Jazmin has a powerful way of saying it: “How do I choose relationship?” </p>

<p>“Choosing relationship” is not necessarily choosing you as my best friend. How do we choose to stay in relationship with each other and why would we make that choice? What is the groundwork we need to do in order to choose relationship when we come to a point where I’m like, <em>No, it would be easier for me to peace out.</em> Maybe that’s me leaving the room. Maybe it&#8217;s me leaving my body. Maybe it&#8217;s me pretending like I&#8217;m listening.</p>

<p><strong>Jazmin Pichardo: </strong>It’s about facing the conflict rather than running away, freezing, feeling still, or even getting defensive and argumentative. Am I facing this situation with a desire to be right and shut this person down and prove them wrong? Or am I facing this situation with the intent to actually want to learn and understand their perspective, even if I don&#8217;t agree? Am I facing this conflict so that we can sit in it together and figure out where we have some shared understanding or some common ground?</p>

<p><strong>BDC: </strong>Facing the conflict gives you more choice. You&#8217;re not just at reaction. Like, <em>Can I have more choice in the way that I want to respond?</em> And how do I build that capacity? It&#8217;s in micro-moments that we build that capacity. Our bodies are already practicing something. Can we try something new? There are more options for us than just seeing discomfort as danger.</p>

<p><strong>KR: Very few people show up in the world, ready on day one to engage in deep, honest conversations about legacies of racist harm, or present-day experiences of ableism or gender-based violence. Your work is proof that we <em>can</em> learn how to do these things. How does capacity-building start? Are there specific things the group discusses or practices long before you ask anyone to jump into a challenging dialogue?</strong> </p>

<p><strong>BDC: </strong>We name what is coming. Inevitably disagreement will happen, and inevitably there will be points where our bodies are feeling defensive, we’re uncertain, unsure. How do we prepare for that? How do we see those sensations as data, as information? How do you build the somatic awareness to be able to do that? <em>Notice what happens in your body when you feel defensive, when you feel challenged, when you feel uncomfortable. What story do you tell yourself when that&#8217;s happening?</em> </p>

<p>We also get clear on what the values are that will keep you in the room at that point. <em>What matters to you? Is there an ancestor you want to call on or a value you want to call on that orients you in those moments?</em></p>

<p><strong>JP: </strong>Yes, together we find a shared connection—a shared investment. We have some shared values, and that&#8217;s important enough that we&#8217;re going to work on not throwing each other away.</p>

<p>We also spend a lot of time being really clear with participants and our students about wanting to build a container. The classroom or the workshop space is a space where we can practice living into some different ways of being with one another. We know that out in the world, we can be conflict-avoidant and we can be judgmental and run with the stories we tell ourselves about other people. </p>

<p>With participants and students, we are deliberate and intentional in saying, “Let&#8217;s try to suspend that in this space and use it as a practice ground for different ways of being with one another.”</p>

<p><strong>KR: When you&#8217;re teaching students how to develop self-awareness around their reactions to conflict, what are some of the things you ask them to pay attention to?</strong></p>

<p><strong>JP: </strong>Early on, I will often ask students and participants, “Who are you in conflict?” If we&#8217;re opening up the conversation by saying conflict is normal, and the work that we want to be able to do together is figure out how we navigate conflict together before we can even have that conversation, then there is a need for a level of self-awareness and reflection around who I am in conflict. What are the stories I tell myself about my relationship to conflict? Before we even have <em>the</em> conversation—whatever is the focus of our course or topic—we’re giving participants time to really think about how they get activated. What are their stress responses? Do you fight, flight, freeze, fawn?</p>

<p>We start with, <em>what do you know about your responses? And then what do you need to feel grounded and secure enough to face conflict instead?</em></p>

<p><strong>BDC: </strong>And how do I build the somatic awareness and skills to do that? It depends on the level of the stress response, but maybe I have a sense that I&#8217;m a “toward” person. In conflict, I&#8217;m more likely to be like, “No, Jazmin, I <em>do</em> agree with you.” That&#8217;s a “towards” shape. That&#8217;s very adaptive. That has kept you safe and alive and kept your ancestors safe and alive. And can I have more choices? Maybe I can say, “Actually, I really disagree with you here.” I’ll notice that when I say that, my body is going to freak out because it might not feel safe. But how do I stay in it and believe in the possibility of Jazmin staying in it with me, for example?</p>

<p>As much as we try to normalize strong feelings, students will still come out of a very difficult conversation and they&#8217;ll be like, “Why did I have such a strong reaction? I know that people say these dumb things.” As much as we can, we normalize. <em>That&#8217;s your body protecting you, trying to keep you safe. And your brain-body doesn&#8217;t distinguish between a lion coming over the hill and this threat. They&#8217;re just both threats in the body.</em> As much as we can increase that awareness, it tends to reduce shame.</p>

<p><strong>KR: I know you encourage students to pause and breathe when they’re feeling activated in a conversation. What other practices, tools, or techniques do you teach them to help them respond instead of react?</strong></p>

<p><strong>JP: </strong>Early on, we start talking about emotions. Emotions are information. In the traditional academic classroom, you get taught that there is head and logic, and you separate that from your emotions or bodily reactions. In dialogue, we bring both in. We teach that head and heart, that thinking and understanding together actually support deeper learning and greater self-awareness. We model that for the students. </p>

<p>We provide them with emotion wheels. Sometimes they really struggle with naming emotions. They’ll say, “I feel like sometimes we need to rethink things.” And I’ll say, “That sounds like an ‘I think’ statement, not an ‘I feel’ statement.” We support students to identify the emotion, and if they&#8217;re not in a place where they can identify that emotion, we come back to sensations. <em>Where are you feeling a sensation—a kind of tension—in your body around this topic? When a peer shared this comment, where did you feel the reaction in your body internally?</em></p>

<p><strong>BDC: </strong>We’ll also say things like, “Feel your feet on the ground. Notice your breath.” One of the things that’s most important to me is the fact that we&#8217;re modeling it. We will lower our voices. We will get more in our bodies. We will name what&#8217;s going on for us. It&#8217;s almost like facilitator-as-tool or model. I&#8217;ll sometimes say, “I really feel my heart beating fast right now. That tells me my body&#8217;s feeling stuff, things are happening.” </p>

<p>Sometimes people think somatic work is supposed to calm people down, and that&#8217;s actually not our purpose. We also try to be really clear about that. It&#8217;s never about calming people down. You can be centered and grounded and full of rage and still in dialogue, still facing. The goal here is not harmony. Harmony might come, but that is not the purpose of this. </p>

<p>Whatever you&#8217;re feeling, you can be centered and grounded and have choice. Our goal is that you have more capacity, more choice in these moments so that you can turn towards or face the possibility of relationship in the midst of profound differences.</p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/D3ZyE8wjF24?si=BsFpnfFI7J9PGASx" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><p><strong>KR: In what you’re describing, I see the dance of patience and courage that the psychologist and neuroscientist <a href="https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/17439760.2023.2178960" title="">Sarah Schnitker and her colleagues articulate in their work</a>. They understand patience and courage to be complimentary virtues. Too much patience can be apathy, which is also the deficiency of courage. Conversely, too little patience is recklessness, which is also excessive courage. In a recent conversation Sarah said, “We find, empirically over time, that if someone has both of these virtues . . . <a href="https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/17439760.2024.2394442" title="">they&#8217;re able to do what is needed to act in service of love and justice</a> because patience allows them to take that space [to make a conscious choice] and courage allows them to act even when it&#8217;s really difficult.”</p>

<p>I’m curious if you’ve noticed this dynamic at play in your classrooms and workshops. Have you witnessed students drawing on their patience and their courage in complimentary ways during dialogues?</strong> </p>

<p><strong>JP: </strong>I think a lot about our students who, in a moment where I&#8217;m noticing emotional elevation, take the deep breath and say, “Actually, I&#8217;m not OK with that. Actually, that feels really harmful.” Not in a way that is intended to be judgmental, but in a way that is intended to bring our awareness to the impact that our words can have. </p>

<p>Dialogue is a process that allows you to speak your truth while also being able to stay in relationship with folks during tension. Those are moments where I see our students leaning into some courage, holding that patience and that grace for others, particularly when they’re calling people in while not losing sight of the dignity they inherently hold and that they want us to be able to hold for them, as well.</p>

<p><strong>BDC: </strong>Yes. The only thing that I’ll add is patience for self. I&#8217;m thinking about our dialogues that are more about race, and I’m thinking about myself, in particular, working with white students or white faculty and staff. I see people practice patience for self, for not already having arrived, for not being perfect, for not knowing what to say. </p>

<p>I also see participants—not just white participants—say, “I am feeling something and I need us to slow down,” which feels so brave. With the power dynamics of higher education classrooms, that rarely happens. It feels powerful to me because it says to me that they&#8217;re honoring where they are. Because we co-regulate, and we&#8217;re all doing it together, they&#8217;re honoring other people in the room by extension. Patience for self and patience with each other feels incredibly important. This is really brave work, to have conversations where you&#8217;re not pretending to get along.</p>

<p><strong>KR: You bring a great deal of intention and skill to how you prepare students for dialogue and how you support them all the way through the conversation. What happens when it’s time to end? What do our bodies and relationships need at the end of a session or a semester? </strong></p>

<p><strong>JP:</strong> From the get-go, we are really clear with participants, whether they be students, faculty, or staff in a workshop or training. Expect and accept a lack of closure. That can be really unsettling and hard, in particular when we&#8217;re talking about identity and power differences and inequities. We close out by acknowledging that this can feel unfinished. We ask, “What parts of this feel unfinished for you in this moment? What do you want to take away from this space? What&#8217;s something that you want to leave here?” </p>

<p>Closure in this work isn&#8217;t always a neat bow. But we can acknowledge the ongoing work that we all have to do. We can acknowledge that some kind of progress was made in the time that we had together. I think adrienne maree brown says, “People are gonna have the conversation that they need to have in that space.” </p>

<p><strong>BDC: </strong>Yes. Closing each dialogue session and closure at the end of a class is important, partially because there is a rhythm to all of this. We&#8217;re honoring our humanity. In this culture, you just run from one thing to another. You switch jobs. You finish a class and you’re on to the next one. Part of honoring the humanity of self and other is doing some kind of closing ritual practice. We have a few activities that we typically use. One of our colleagues, Dr. Carlton Green, does something that feels so humanizing to me. We stand in a circle and express gratitude. Gratitude as a somatic practice can shift mood and shift possibility—not to paint over difference, not for harmony, but actually to be in relationship and in connection with each other. We ground it always in the humanity of ourselves and each other.</p>

<p><em>For a firsthand experience of some of these techniques, listen to Beth Douthirt-Cohen guide us through a centering practice in a recent GGSC skill-sharing session.</em></p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Have you ever had one of those days (or years) where you chafe against the reality that humanity is a group project? Do you, too, find yourself lamenting the fact there are so many other people around, with their own ideas and ways of doing things? Navigating the post office in one another’s company can be hard, let alone trying to navigate PTA meetings, church committees, or other spaces in which emotions run high and perspectives diverge.

In spite of these frustrations, I’ve come to accept that we have to collaborate if we want to build the greater good for the greatest number of people. Decades of facilitating group projects across the arts and media taught me that healthy conflict is a necessary part of collaboration. It’s only been in recent years, however, that I’ve learned it’s possible to intentionally develop my body’s capacity to engage in conflict without abandoning myself or my relationships. Apparently, I can build this skill systematically, not haphazardly over time through trial and error.

That’s why I wanted to talk with Jazmin Pichardo and Beth Douthirt&#45;Cohen. They’re frequent collaborators at the University of Maryland, where they both help people strengthen their capacity to engage across differences of power and identity. Their goal, Pichardo says, is “shifting our culture so that we can talk, work, and be better humans together.”

Jazmin Pichardo is faculty of practice and director of intergroup dialogue collaborations and partnerships at the University of Maryland College of Education’s Intergroup Dialogue Training Hub. Beth Douthirt&#45;Cohen is the director of strategic initiatives for undergraduate studies as well as political faculty at the University of Maryland School of Public Health, where they support processes of truth and reconciliation that were initiated in the wake of a murder that was committed on campus in 2017. (Beth is also an alum of our Bridging Differences in Higher Education Learning Fellowship and their work is featured in our Bridging Differences in Higher Education Playbook.)

In this lightly edited conversation, Pichardo and Douthirt&#45;Cohen take me step&#45;by&#45;step through their process of teaching folks concrete, embodied ways to face painful conversations and stay connected.

Kelly Rafferty: Over the course of a semester or a series of workshops, what is the primary skill you’re trying to help your students or participants develop? What are you training people to do?

Beth Douthirt&#45;Cohen: Jazmin has a powerful way of saying it: “How do I choose relationship?” 

“Choosing relationship” is not necessarily choosing you as my best friend. How do we choose to stay in relationship with each other and why would we make that choice? What is the groundwork we need to do in order to choose relationship when we come to a point where I’m like, No, it would be easier for me to peace out. Maybe that’s me leaving the room. Maybe it&#8217;s me leaving my body. Maybe it&#8217;s me pretending like I&#8217;m listening.

Jazmin Pichardo: It’s about facing the conflict rather than running away, freezing, feeling still, or even getting defensive and argumentative. Am I facing this situation with a desire to be right and shut this person down and prove them wrong? Or am I facing this situation with the intent to actually want to learn and understand their perspective, even if I don&#8217;t agree? Am I facing this conflict so that we can sit in it together and figure out where we have some shared understanding or some common ground?

BDC: Facing the conflict gives you more choice. You&#8217;re not just at reaction. Like, Can I have more choice in the way that I want to respond? And how do I build that capacity? It&#8217;s in micro&#45;moments that we build that capacity. Our bodies are already practicing something. Can we try something new? There are more options for us than just seeing discomfort as danger.

KR: Very few people show up in the world, ready on day one to engage in deep, honest conversations about legacies of racist harm, or present&#45;day experiences of ableism or gender&#45;based violence. Your work is proof that we can learn how to do these things. How does capacity&#45;building start? Are there specific things the group discusses or practices long before you ask anyone to jump into a challenging dialogue? 

BDC: We name what is coming. Inevitably disagreement will happen, and inevitably there will be points where our bodies are feeling defensive, we’re uncertain, unsure. How do we prepare for that? How do we see those sensations as data, as information? How do you build the somatic awareness to be able to do that? Notice what happens in your body when you feel defensive, when you feel challenged, when you feel uncomfortable. What story do you tell yourself when that&#8217;s happening? 

We also get clear on what the values are that will keep you in the room at that point. What matters to you? Is there an ancestor you want to call on or a value you want to call on that orients you in those moments?

JP: Yes, together we find a shared connection—a shared investment. We have some shared values, and that&#8217;s important enough that we&#8217;re going to work on not throwing each other away.

We also spend a lot of time being really clear with participants and our students about wanting to build a container. The classroom or the workshop space is a space where we can practice living into some different ways of being with one another. We know that out in the world, we can be conflict&#45;avoidant and we can be judgmental and run with the stories we tell ourselves about other people. 

With participants and students, we are deliberate and intentional in saying, “Let&#8217;s try to suspend that in this space and use it as a practice ground for different ways of being with one another.”

KR: When you&#8217;re teaching students how to develop self&#45;awareness around their reactions to conflict, what are some of the things you ask them to pay attention to?

JP: Early on, I will often ask students and participants, “Who are you in conflict?” If we&#8217;re opening up the conversation by saying conflict is normal, and the work that we want to be able to do together is figure out how we navigate conflict together before we can even have that conversation, then there is a need for a level of self&#45;awareness and reflection around who I am in conflict. What are the stories I tell myself about my relationship to conflict? Before we even have the conversation—whatever is the focus of our course or topic—we’re giving participants time to really think about how they get activated. What are their stress responses? Do you fight, flight, freeze, fawn?

We start with, what do you know about your responses? And then what do you need to feel grounded and secure enough to face conflict instead?

BDC: And how do I build the somatic awareness and skills to do that? It depends on the level of the stress response, but maybe I have a sense that I&#8217;m a “toward” person. In conflict, I&#8217;m more likely to be like, “No, Jazmin, I do agree with you.” That&#8217;s a “towards” shape. That&#8217;s very adaptive. That has kept you safe and alive and kept your ancestors safe and alive. And can I have more choices? Maybe I can say, “Actually, I really disagree with you here.” I’ll notice that when I say that, my body is going to freak out because it might not feel safe. But how do I stay in it and believe in the possibility of Jazmin staying in it with me, for example?

As much as we try to normalize strong feelings, students will still come out of a very difficult conversation and they&#8217;ll be like, “Why did I have such a strong reaction? I know that people say these dumb things.” As much as we can, we normalize. That&#8217;s your body protecting you, trying to keep you safe. And your brain&#45;body doesn&#8217;t distinguish between a lion coming over the hill and this threat. They&#8217;re just both threats in the body. As much as we can increase that awareness, it tends to reduce shame.

KR: I know you encourage students to pause and breathe when they’re feeling activated in a conversation. What other practices, tools, or techniques do you teach them to help them respond instead of react?

JP: Early on, we start talking about emotions. Emotions are information. In the traditional academic classroom, you get taught that there is head and logic, and you separate that from your emotions or bodily reactions. In dialogue, we bring both in. We teach that head and heart, that thinking and understanding together actually support deeper learning and greater self&#45;awareness. We model that for the students. 

We provide them with emotion wheels. Sometimes they really struggle with naming emotions. They’ll say, “I feel like sometimes we need to rethink things.” And I’ll say, “That sounds like an ‘I think’ statement, not an ‘I feel’ statement.” We support students to identify the emotion, and if they&#8217;re not in a place where they can identify that emotion, we come back to sensations. Where are you feeling a sensation—a kind of tension—in your body around this topic? When a peer shared this comment, where did you feel the reaction in your body internally?

BDC: We’ll also say things like, “Feel your feet on the ground. Notice your breath.” One of the things that’s most important to me is the fact that we&#8217;re modeling it. We will lower our voices. We will get more in our bodies. We will name what&#8217;s going on for us. It&#8217;s almost like facilitator&#45;as&#45;tool or model. I&#8217;ll sometimes say, “I really feel my heart beating fast right now. That tells me my body&#8217;s feeling stuff, things are happening.” 

Sometimes people think somatic work is supposed to calm people down, and that&#8217;s actually not our purpose. We also try to be really clear about that. It&#8217;s never about calming people down. You can be centered and grounded and full of rage and still in dialogue, still facing. The goal here is not harmony. Harmony might come, but that is not the purpose of this. 

Whatever you&#8217;re feeling, you can be centered and grounded and have choice. Our goal is that you have more capacity, more choice in these moments so that you can turn towards or face the possibility of relationship in the midst of profound differences.KR: In what you’re describing, I see the dance of patience and courage that the psychologist and neuroscientist Sarah Schnitker and her colleagues articulate in their work. They understand patience and courage to be complimentary virtues. Too much patience can be apathy, which is also the deficiency of courage. Conversely, too little patience is recklessness, which is also excessive courage. In a recent conversation Sarah said, “We find, empirically over time, that if someone has both of these virtues . . . they&#8217;re able to do what is needed to act in service of love and justice because patience allows them to take that space [to make a conscious choice] and courage allows them to act even when it&#8217;s really difficult.”

I’m curious if you’ve noticed this dynamic at play in your classrooms and workshops. Have you witnessed students drawing on their patience and their courage in complimentary ways during dialogues? 

JP: I think a lot about our students who, in a moment where I&#8217;m noticing emotional elevation, take the deep breath and say, “Actually, I&#8217;m not OK with that. Actually, that feels really harmful.” Not in a way that is intended to be judgmental, but in a way that is intended to bring our awareness to the impact that our words can have. 

Dialogue is a process that allows you to speak your truth while also being able to stay in relationship with folks during tension. Those are moments where I see our students leaning into some courage, holding that patience and that grace for others, particularly when they’re calling people in while not losing sight of the dignity they inherently hold and that they want us to be able to hold for them, as well.

BDC: Yes. The only thing that I’ll add is patience for self. I&#8217;m thinking about our dialogues that are more about race, and I’m thinking about myself, in particular, working with white students or white faculty and staff. I see people practice patience for self, for not already having arrived, for not being perfect, for not knowing what to say. 

I also see participants—not just white participants—say, “I am feeling something and I need us to slow down,” which feels so brave. With the power dynamics of higher education classrooms, that rarely happens. It feels powerful to me because it says to me that they&#8217;re honoring where they are. Because we co&#45;regulate, and we&#8217;re all doing it together, they&#8217;re honoring other people in the room by extension. Patience for self and patience with each other feels incredibly important. This is really brave work, to have conversations where you&#8217;re not pretending to get along.

KR: You bring a great deal of intention and skill to how you prepare students for dialogue and how you support them all the way through the conversation. What happens when it’s time to end? What do our bodies and relationships need at the end of a session or a semester? 

JP: From the get&#45;go, we are really clear with participants, whether they be students, faculty, or staff in a workshop or training. Expect and accept a lack of closure. That can be really unsettling and hard, in particular when we&#8217;re talking about identity and power differences and inequities. We close out by acknowledging that this can feel unfinished. We ask, “What parts of this feel unfinished for you in this moment? What do you want to take away from this space? What&#8217;s something that you want to leave here?” 

Closure in this work isn&#8217;t always a neat bow. But we can acknowledge the ongoing work that we all have to do. We can acknowledge that some kind of progress was made in the time that we had together. I think adrienne maree brown says, “People are gonna have the conversation that they need to have in that space.” 

BDC: Yes. Closing each dialogue session and closure at the end of a class is important, partially because there is a rhythm to all of this. We&#8217;re honoring our humanity. In this culture, you just run from one thing to another. You switch jobs. You finish a class and you’re on to the next one. Part of honoring the humanity of self and other is doing some kind of closing ritual practice. We have a few activities that we typically use. One of our colleagues, Dr. Carlton Green, does something that feels so humanizing to me. We stand in a circle and express gratitude. Gratitude as a somatic practice can shift mood and shift possibility—not to paint over difference, not for harmony, but actually to be in relationship and in connection with each other. We ground it always in the humanity of ourselves and each other.

For a firsthand experience of some of these techniques, listen to Beth Douthirt&#45;Cohen guide us through a centering practice in a recent GGSC skill&#45;sharing session.</description>
	  <dc:subject>bridging differences, community, conflict, society,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-30T16:36:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Your Happiness Calendar for Educators for April 2026</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_educators_for_april_2026</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_educators_for_april_2026#When:07:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Our monthly <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Education_Happiness_Calendar_April_2026.pdf">Happiness Calendar for Educators</a> is a day-by-day guide to building kinder, happier schools where everyone belongs. This month, <strong>cultivate everyday courage and lasting resilience</strong> with daily tips from Greater Good Science Center. </p>

<p>On April 20, 2026, please join us for our free community meeting to learn from a panel of educators about how to center well-being for neurodivergent students and everyone who teaches and learns alongside them. In this session, we’ll explore how the science and skills of well-being can support neurodivergent students while strengthening the wellbeing of the entire classroom community. <a href="https://ggie.berkeley.edu/event/centering-wellbeing-for-neurodivergent-students/" title="Learn more and register here">Learn more and register here</a>.</p>

<p>To open the clickable calendar, click on the image below. (Please note: If you are having trouble clicking on calendar links with the Chrome browser, try <a href="https://www.technipages.com/google-chrome-open-pdf-in-adobe-reader">these tips</a> to fix the issue or try a different browser.)</p>

<div class="image-holder fr"><p> <br />
<a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Education_Happiness_Calendar_April_2026.pdf"><img src="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Education_Happiness_Calendar_April_2026.png" alt="March 2026 Happiness Calendar for Educators" height="2550" width="3300" style="border: 0;" alt="image" /></a></p>
</div>

<p>&#123;embed="happiness_calendar/subscribe" calendar="monthly_educators_happiness_calendar"&#125;</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Our monthly Happiness Calendar for Educators is a day&#45;by&#45;day guide to building kinder, happier schools where everyone belongs. This month, cultivate everyday courage and lasting resilience with daily tips from Greater Good Science Center. 

On April 20, 2026, please join us for our free community meeting to learn from a panel of educators about how to center well&#45;being for neurodivergent students and everyone who teaches and learns alongside them. In this session, we’ll explore how the science and skills of well&#45;being can support neurodivergent students while strengthening the wellbeing of the entire classroom community. Learn more and register here.

To open the clickable calendar, click on the image below. (Please note: If you are having trouble clicking on calendar links with the Chrome browser, try these tips to fix the issue or try a different browser.)

 



&#123;embed=&quot;happiness_calendar/subscribe&quot; calendar=&quot;monthly_educators_happiness_calendar&quot;&#125;</description>
	  <dc:subject>courage, education, educators, happiness, happiness calendar for educators, resilience,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-30T07:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How to Prepare for the Unexpected</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_prepare_for_the_unexpected</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_prepare_for_the_unexpected#When:10:51:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Surprise parties. Marriage proposals. Sports upsets. Bank collapses. Military sneak attacks. Why do some unexpected events catch us completely off guard while others don’t?</p>

<p>For years, political scientists, security analysts, and financial gurus have tried to understand how information can be used to forecast what comes next and, through post-mortems, diagnose why certain predictions fail. “But psychologists, who have deep expertise in emotions, have not looked into this,” says <a href="https://www.gsb.stanford.edu/faculty-research/faculty/nir-halevy" title="">Nir Halevy</a>, a professor of organizational behavior at <a href="https://www.gsb.stanford.edu/" title="">Stanford Graduate School of Business</a> (GSB). “I thought that perhaps we needed to join the conversation.”</p>

<p>Halevy and Stanford GSB research assistants <a href="https://www.linkedin.com/in/elizabethmiclau/" title="">Elizabeth Miclau</a> and <a href="https://www.linkedin.com/in/serenaml/" title="">Serena Lee</a> immersed themselves in the literature on strategic surprises. They found paper after paper about problems with the acquisition and use of information—either available information was overlooked or the information on hand was inaccurate. But the research was missing a key consideration.</p>

<p>“What we realized by doing this was that so much attention is focused on the process of failure, on ignoring signals or misinterpreting data,” Miclau says. “But nobody looked at <em>how</em> people were doing what they did: what they expected as they looked at information, how they structured these expectations, or construed the situation.”</p>

<p>Into this gap, the researchers brought <a href="https://www.gsb.stanford.edu/faculty-research/publications/abstractness-concreteness-strategic-surprises" title="">construal level theory</a>, a psychological framework that rests on two key insights. First, people represent objects and events in the world around them along a sliding scale that runs from abstract to concrete. Second, psychological distance from these objects and events—temporal distance, social distance, spatial distance, and uncertainty—can shift how abstractly or concretely people think. Greater psychological distance tends to promote abstract thinking, while proximity promotes concrete thinking. Both approaches have unique blind spots.</p>

<p>Applying this lens to strategic surprises, the researchers suggest that people and institutions can be caught off guard when they think too abstractly or too concretely about the information related to a particular situation. The quality of information matters, but so does the framework in which it is interpreted.</p>

<p>Overly abstract thinking relies on broad schemas that can lead decision-makers to apply poorly fitting mental models, misjudge possible threats or opportunities, or assume that others will behave in stereotypical ways. Concrete thinking, on the other hand, involves being deeply immersed in the minutiae of a specific situation, which can lead people to ignore broad trends.</p>

<h2>Managing expectations</h2>

<p>“A CEO, for example, might focus in on a handful of tweets from a rival CEO, placing too much weight on these local signals while missing or misinterpreting broader industry patterns,” says Lee. Conversely, the CEO might look at the historical culture of a rival company and, based on this, assume its leadership will take a certain course of action that falls in line with this abstraction. Either approach on its own may be insufficient to avoid undesirable strategic surprises.</p>

<p>Minimizing strategic surprises thus requires not only gathering the best available information but also moving between concrete and abstract frames of mind when analyzing it. Miclau, who currently works at the consulting and training company Vantage Partners, noted that despite the high levels of competence among her clients, they often find themselves surprised during negotiations, which leads them to inquire how to better collect and elicit information.</p>

<p>“Our paper shows that it oftentimes may not be about that,” she says. “You may simply need a team that is toggling between these different frames during a specific negotiation as a way to see more options.” Or perhaps one team is tasked with thinking abstractly about a situation while another team thinks concretely about it.</p>

<p>A range of exercises can help people move between abstract and concrete frames of mind. Considering “why” people engage in an activity, for instance, encourages abstract thinking, while considering the “how” encourages concrete thinking. Thinking about possibilities in the more distant future engages abstract thinking, while generating ideas for the near future engages concrete thinking. For example, when trying to anticipate a business rival’s behavior, try to think about both what they might do tomorrow and what they might do next year.</p>

<p>Halevy notes that these exercises should not be reserved for war games at the Pentagon or high-stakes decisions in corporate boardrooms. They hold value across a surprising number of domains. How might a film crew continue its work if several members resign? How will a collegiate sports team adapt if the competition shows up with an atypical lineup?</p>

<p>“Thinking strategically basically means reasoning about how our actions help or hurt other people in our lives. So every social situation is an opportunity to think strategically,” Halevy says. Thinking about strategic surprises is not only for attorneys during litigation and PR teams in tech corporations thinking about the worst-case scenario. Our brains constantly try to predict what lies ahead, preparing us for everyday social interactions at work, at home, and on the road.</p>

<p><em>This article was originally published on <a href="https://news.stanford.edu">Stanford News</a>. Read the <a href="https://news.stanford.edu/stories/2026/03/strategic-surprises-concrete-abstract-thinking-research">original article</a>.</em></p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Surprise parties. Marriage proposals. Sports upsets. Bank collapses. Military sneak attacks. Why do some unexpected events catch us completely off guard while others don’t?

For years, political scientists, security analysts, and financial gurus have tried to understand how information can be used to forecast what comes next and, through post&#45;mortems, diagnose why certain predictions fail. “But psychologists, who have deep expertise in emotions, have not looked into this,” says Nir Halevy, a professor of organizational behavior at Stanford Graduate School of Business (GSB). “I thought that perhaps we needed to join the conversation.”

Halevy and Stanford GSB research assistants Elizabeth Miclau and Serena Lee immersed themselves in the literature on strategic surprises. They found paper after paper about problems with the acquisition and use of information—either available information was overlooked or the information on hand was inaccurate. But the research was missing a key consideration.

“What we realized by doing this was that so much attention is focused on the process of failure, on ignoring signals or misinterpreting data,” Miclau says. “But nobody looked at how people were doing what they did: what they expected as they looked at information, how they structured these expectations, or construed the situation.”

Into this gap, the researchers brought construal level theory, a psychological framework that rests on two key insights. First, people represent objects and events in the world around them along a sliding scale that runs from abstract to concrete. Second, psychological distance from these objects and events—temporal distance, social distance, spatial distance, and uncertainty—can shift how abstractly or concretely people think. Greater psychological distance tends to promote abstract thinking, while proximity promotes concrete thinking. Both approaches have unique blind spots.

Applying this lens to strategic surprises, the researchers suggest that people and institutions can be caught off guard when they think too abstractly or too concretely about the information related to a particular situation. The quality of information matters, but so does the framework in which it is interpreted.

Overly abstract thinking relies on broad schemas that can lead decision&#45;makers to apply poorly fitting mental models, misjudge possible threats or opportunities, or assume that others will behave in stereotypical ways. Concrete thinking, on the other hand, involves being deeply immersed in the minutiae of a specific situation, which can lead people to ignore broad trends.

Managing expectations

“A CEO, for example, might focus in on a handful of tweets from a rival CEO, placing too much weight on these local signals while missing or misinterpreting broader industry patterns,” says Lee. Conversely, the CEO might look at the historical culture of a rival company and, based on this, assume its leadership will take a certain course of action that falls in line with this abstraction. Either approach on its own may be insufficient to avoid undesirable strategic surprises.

Minimizing strategic surprises thus requires not only gathering the best available information but also moving between concrete and abstract frames of mind when analyzing it. Miclau, who currently works at the consulting and training company Vantage Partners, noted that despite the high levels of competence among her clients, they often find themselves surprised during negotiations, which leads them to inquire how to better collect and elicit information.

“Our paper shows that it oftentimes may not be about that,” she says. “You may simply need a team that is toggling between these different frames during a specific negotiation as a way to see more options.” Or perhaps one team is tasked with thinking abstractly about a situation while another team thinks concretely about it.

A range of exercises can help people move between abstract and concrete frames of mind. Considering “why” people engage in an activity, for instance, encourages abstract thinking, while considering the “how” encourages concrete thinking. Thinking about possibilities in the more distant future engages abstract thinking, while generating ideas for the near future engages concrete thinking. For example, when trying to anticipate a business rival’s behavior, try to think about both what they might do tomorrow and what they might do next year.

Halevy notes that these exercises should not be reserved for war games at the Pentagon or high&#45;stakes decisions in corporate boardrooms. They hold value across a surprising number of domains. How might a film crew continue its work if several members resign? How will a collegiate sports team adapt if the competition shows up with an atypical lineup?

“Thinking strategically basically means reasoning about how our actions help or hurt other people in our lives. So every social situation is an opportunity to think strategically,” Halevy says. Thinking about strategic surprises is not only for attorneys during litigation and PR teams in tech corporations thinking about the worst&#45;case scenario. Our brains constantly try to predict what lies ahead, preparing us for everyday social interactions at work, at home, and on the road.

This article was originally published on Stanford News. Read the original article.</description>
	  <dc:subject>cognition, society, surprise,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-27T10:51:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Why Work Feels Better Together</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/why_work_feels_better_together</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/why_work_feels_better_together#When:10:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[From a worker-owned restaurant in Oakland to a nonprofit built on shared leadership, we explore how collective work models can help people feel heard, valued, and more invested in their work.]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>From a worker&#45;owned restaurant in Oakland to a nonprofit built on shared leadership, we explore how collective work models can help people feel heard, valued, and more invested in their work.</description>
	  <dc:subject>collective leadership, collective work, dacher keltner, the science of happiness,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-26T10:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Four Steps for Inviting People to Discover Common Ground</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/four_steps_for_inviting_people_to_discover_common_ground</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/four_steps_for_inviting_people_to_discover_common_ground#When:16:23:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>In the current political climate in the United States, when large <a href="https://civilrights.org/2024/10/07/civil-rights-monitor-poll-2024/" title="">majorities of Americans</a> are exhausted by the divisiveness, terrified about political violence and threats to our democracy, and worried that our best days are behind us, the idea of “bridging differences” could seem foolish, impossible, or even dangerous. How can we even begin to find common ground with “the other side” when we seem to occupy two different realities, based on two different—and competing—sets of facts? Why should we even give any daylight to viewpoints that seem to be completely at odds with our most cherished values? Doesn’t even entertaining ideas that we see as hateful, outlandish, or demeaning give them weight and legitimacy? </p>

<p>I completely understand those concerns and recognize that it can be tempting to write off those with whom we disagree. On many days, I am tempted to do the same. Yet I firmly believe that now, perhaps more than ever, is the time when we need to build stronger connections across lines of difference in this country. And I believe it’s possible.</p>

<p>My optimism comes from more than a decade of work bringing together people on opposite sides of contentious issues: college students from liberal and conservative campuses; progressive leaders heading to Israel and the Palestinian Territories; formerly incarcerated criminal justice reform leaders and union leaders representing correctional officers; Trump and Harris supporters leading up to the 2024 election; and many others. Time and again, the people I engage with come away with a deeper understanding of one another, less hostility, and a greater likelihood of finding solutions to shared challenges—or at least of preventing their disagreements from spiraling into further rupture or even violence—without abandoning their values or beliefs. How does this happen?</p>

<p>My approach rests on four main principles—the four components of what I call The Invitation. When I invite people into dialogue, I do it with these four basic terms:</p><ul><li>My intention is to take seriously the things that others hold dear. If it matters to you, then it will matter to me;</li>
<li>I am not here to convince anyone they are wrong or to try to change them. I am curious why people think the way they do;</li>
<li>Rather than thinking I am diminished by listening carefully to ideas I might disagree with, I trust that I am enhanced by listening to them; and</li>
<li>I believe there is more common ground and experience than I anticipate. And when there is not, I can fundamentally disagree with someone and still respect–even love–them.</li></ul>
<p>While many of the stories shared in this piece come from the realm of organized “courageous conversations&#8221; that I facilitate as well as public programs I host, my experience is that as the toxic rhetoric increases and polarization drives us further and further into our camps, some of the most powerful rewards of practicing this invitation start personally and build out from there. From the dinner table to the classroom then on to our congregations and our workplaces and eventually into our local and even national politics, if we think differently about how we relate to those we disagree with, we can begin to transform not only our immediate relationships but also our broader culture.</p>

<p>This way of engaging is not going to solve all the challenges we face in our country. Conversations alone are not enough to reduce extreme polarization and partisan conflicts. We are in a very difficult time. I too would like to see greater economic opportunity, greater worker ownership, a primary system that doesn&#8217;t play to the extreme voices and an election system that incentivizes collaboration. I long for social media platforms that reward nuance rather than outrage and a rededication to national community service that would knit future generations together. </p>

<p>Those structural solutions to the crisis we have created seem like a far off fantasy today. And, I believe that we first need cultural shifts in how we see and talk to one another. That can start with how each of us relates to that uncle who voted differently, that colleague who posted something on Slack that rubbed us the wrong way, or a fellow congregant who spoke disparagingly about a point of view that we hold. If we weave these four principles into our everyday conversations, we can promote cultural shifts that build the foundation for broader movements for change. </p>

<h2>1. Take seriously what matters to others</h2><p> </p>

<p><em>My intention is to take seriously the things that others hold dear. If it matters to you, then it will matter to me. <br />
</em><br />
It’s tempting to overlook this step, but it’s crucial. If you share something important to you and I dismiss it—rushing to refute it or shift focus to my own priorities—why would you be interested in hearing from me? Taking your concerns seriously doesn’t mean agreeing; it means recognizing their importance to you. This is a key point that is often overlooked. If I can convey to you, honestly, that I hear the value, for you, of what you are saying and because of that I will pay attention to it, that earns trust.</p>

<p>This principle often arises in my work with Evangelical Christians. As a Jew, Jesus is not central to my life or theology, but for my Evangelical friends, he is the Christ—and nothing is more important. If I were to dismiss their discussions of their relationship with Jesus, it would quickly undermine our trust. Listening attentively and valuing their perspective, even if it isn’t mine, fosters trust, respect, and understanding. In turn, this openness encourages them to honor and acknowledge my deeply held beliefs. </p>

<p>Later, down the road, we can unpack our differences and be direct with each other about the tensions we might have, based on these deep differences, but that will go much better if we have acknowledged those things that we each hold dear.</p>

<h2>2. Cultivate curiosity over convincing</h2>

<p><em>I am not here to convince anyone they are wrong or to try to change them; I am curious why people think the way they do. <br />
</em><br />
Initially, many of us who are committed to pushing back against the current political crisis might find this approach challenging. For those focused on changing hearts, minds, and behaviors to address perceived injustices, it can seem counterproductive to commit to conversations without the goal of at least pursuing change. I tried leading with persuasion for many years and learned that, instead, exhausting my capacity to understand others transforms the conversation&#8217;s potential. </p>

<p>When I enter a conversation with the sole aim to convince, discussions often become narrow and rigid. Approaching a conversation with curiosity instead opens space for it to evolve. Letting go of the belief that success requires winning someone over broadens possibilities. Adopting a posture of authentic openness—acknowledging my own blind spots and willingness to be changed—significantly shifts the conversation’s energy. </p>

<p>I’ve witnessed this repeatedly in my work with corrections officers. Those working in prisons and jails often feel so under siege that exploring new possibilities can seem impossible. However, when I invest time listening, show genuine curiosity about their experiences, and avoid pushing my own views about the terrible flaws in the system, I find that they don’t just open up to new ideas but also have plenty of them. If I focus on persuading a corrections officer about the need for more programming for people who are incarcerated, I’m likely to encounter arguments about staffing shortages and safety concerns. </p>

<p>But if I approach the conversation with sincere interest in understanding their work, the risks they face, their analysis of the problems and their definition of success, the tone shifts. They often share moments when they felt supported, safe, and able to help an incarcerated person transform their life. They actually long for those moments as well. Being truly curious about their challenges creates space for meaningful dialogue and the potential for new solutions. </p>

<p>I&#8217;ve seen a similar dynamic unfold in the wake of the 2024 election and the beginning of Trump&#8217;s second presidency. Many liberals find it hard to see common ground with those who support Trump, and when they talk with a Trump voter, are often quick to detail all of the crimes that they see the administration perpetrating. </p>

<p>But just as I&#8217;ve learned in other challenging conversations, curiosity goes further than trying to convince. If you approach this moment determined to change minds, you’re likely to meet, or even deepen, resistance. What&#8217;s important is to stay present with the specific individual who is in front of you. Remain curious about how this person came to this position and avoid lumping all Trump voters with all MAGA enthusiasts and with President Trump himself. This flattening of 75 million Americans into one narrow identity does them a disservice. </p>

<p>If you take time to understand the fears, frustrations, and hopes that influenced people’s votes, the conversation can expand. In that expanded conversation there is at least the possibility of getting beneath the headlines, understanding the deeper motivations and the underlying worldview that leads to their positions. </p>

<p>If nothing else, from there you are better positioned to engage meaningfully about the things that matter rather than exchange jabs over headlines based on a caricatured understanding of the other person. Maybe you will learn something that surprises you or maybe you will just be better equipped for more effective persuasion the next time around. Maybe they will surprise you and the very places where you thought the deepest divisions would show up are actually places with more common ground than expected.</p>

<h2>3. Be enhanced by disagreeable ideas</h2>

<p><em>Rather than thinking I am diminished by listening carefully to ideas I might disagree with, I trust that I am enhanced by listening to them. <br />
</em><br />
A common perspective today views exposure to opposing opinions as harmful. Some people argue that allowing the expression of differing views can amount to platforming hateful ideas or threatening deeply held values. As a result, organizations—from college campuses to radio shows—often refrain from featuring unpopular perspectives, for fear of criticism, protests, or other social consequences. However, as <a href="https://hls.harvard.edu/today/danger-internet-echo-chamber/?utm_source=chatgpt.com" title="">research by Cass Sunstein and others</a> has found, these kinds of ideological echo chambers exacerbate polarization: When groups wall themselves off from opposing views, their own beliefs tend to grow more extreme. </p>

<p>In this third element of The Invitation, I advocate a different approach to ideas that we find disagreeable, uncomfortable, or even insulting. Rather than viewing these ideas as threats to be shut down, we can see them as valuable sources of information. While some may fear that exposure to opposing ideas will spread them further, and do greater harm, my experience suggests the opposite in two important ways. </p>

<p>First, when the mean, inaccurate, or even hateful thing gets said, if I give it space, it often doesn&#8217;t gain momentum but rather peters out, reveals the cracks in its own internal logic, or leads to a qualification or seed of doubt shared by the very person who said it. That is not the case when I try to land a quick counter punch or turn away from the person. </p>

<p>Second, counter intuitive as it may be, engaging with deeply divergent ideas often clarifies and sharpens our own beliefs. It can help to refine our own thinking and allow us to explore our blind spots. While we may not always become more receptive to those with whom we disagree, at least we will know accurately where we, and they, stand. </p>

<p>Recently I met a colleague in the West Bank who over the course of a conversation said something about how &#8220;Jews here are a cancer in the West Bank.&#8221; Though painful and unsettling to hear in a living room in Ramallah, I still felt a strong sense of intrigue as her blunt perspective washed over me. It was raw and real and I felt my senses light up. But, more important than how I felt, this is her true viewpoint—one that is indeed quite widespread—so it is something we must engage with if we are to find security and peace in the region.</p>

<p>Some would say that I should have written her off. And with her, anyone else who feels that way. </p>

<p>But, I felt that I must meet her where she is, using this invitation to engage and then, based on some level of relationship, try to move forward constructively. Some would ask &#8220;why?&#8221; <em>Can’t we just turn away from those who might say dehumanizing things or take what we believe to be extreme positions?</em> What comes to mind is the line, “You don’t make peace with your friends, you make it with your enemies.” That starts with meeting them where they are; not where you wish they were. As I followed up with her, reflecting back what I heard and commenting on how it sounds like Nazi rhetoric to me, she opened up. Explaining how she didn’t mean to express hatred, but rather her feeling that the land is disappearing before her eyes. No, this did not entirely heal the wound I felt. And she and I do not see eye to eye on even what to call this land. </p>

<p>Still, one of the biggest questions facing us all isn&#8217;t just where can we find common ground, but how do we live together when our differences may indeed be irreconcilable. In this time of extreme partisanship, when it feels that the very foundations of our democracy are under attack, it can seem almost ludicrous that listening to ideas that seem antithetical to one’s values may be good or healthy. But it may well be that this apparently irrational move is the only way to find a path to lasting solutions, enter into constructive relationships with those where we have the deepest disagreements, and turn the tide away from hate and division. </p>

<p>The immortal words of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. point us in this direction: &#8220;Darkness cannot drive out darkness; only light can do that. Hate cannot drive out hate; only love can do that.&#8221; And, in my experience of working very hard over the years to convince people to see things my way or to confront their blind spots, it was when I slowed down, listened more, and opened up that those I disagreed with actually became more open to examining their own blind spots, revealing nuance, and shifting their ground. </p>

<h2>4. Love your neighbor</h2>

<p><em>I believe there is more common ground and experience than I anticipate. And, when there is not, I can fundamentally disagree with someone and still respect—even love—them.<br />
</em><em></em><br />
My approach to this work and The Invitation is not about seeking watered-down compromises or some vague kumbaya middle ground, but rather about managing deeply held, fundamental disagreements. While I am, of course, a fan of bipartisanship focusing on collaboration where we can find agreement, this invitation centers more on pluralism—the way we live together with our deep divides. In this fourth element, we are hopeful that we will find more common ground and agreement than expected. Research on <a href="https://moralfoundations.org/" title="">moral foundations theory</a> shows that people across ideological divides often share core values—such as care, fairness, and loyalty—but prioritize them differently. Recognizing these shared values can foster respect and rapport, even in the midst of disagreement. </p>

<p>Still there will be times when we have no common ground or shared experience and face fundamental disagreements. For example, my friend Elizabeth is Evangelical and believes I will not have eternal life because I have not accepted Jesus Christ as my lord and savior. My colleague Danielle believes we need to strongly defend the second amendment to keep our communities safe. My friend Lori works faithfully as an ultrasound technician in the pro-life movement.</p>

<p>In each case we have deep disagreements. The popular wisdom today is to walk away from these people, call them out, or cancel them. But I am of a different mindset. In these cases, I have actually learned from them and I believe they have from me as well. Our positions on the issues that divide us have not transformed, but our relationships have. By going further than simply respecting or tolerating those differing views, by committing to love those people, we rebuild our capacity to live together, lean into our differences, solve problems, and ultimately, change the culture. </p>

<p>I know this can be hard to imagine as it appears to many that the foundations of American democracy are being washed out to sea. But often, those who voted for and support these changes are not haters seeking our country’s destruction. Renowned civil rights attorney Bryan Stevenson often says: “Each of us is more than the worst thing we’ve ever done” as he advocates for the humanity of those on death row. He challenges us to see one another not through the lens of our mistakes or disagreements, but through our shared humanity. Too often, we reduce people to a single belief, political stance, or moral conviction, allowing those differences to define the entire relationship. If we can remember that those convicted of murder are more than that heinous act, then can&#8217;t we conjure up the belief that those who vote differently than we do, who advocate for different policies, and who understand right and wrong differently are also more than what we view as their worst political deed? </p>

<p>This can serve as a reminder that each of us is a work in progress, not a static fixed figure. We are not each a voting block, but an individual. Given different inputs, experiences, and exposure, our positions and attitudes shift along with our hopes, fears, and dreams. This invitation asks us to have a little more faith in each other and trust that we can each do our part to still bring out the best in each other and together turn our country around.</p>

<p>In an age of polarization, it can feel naive to believe that listening, curiosity, and love can make a difference. But <a href="https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-025-24021-8" title="">science tells us otherwise</a>. <a href="https://ggia.berkeley.edu/practice/active_listening" title="">Active listening</a> builds trust. Curiosity reduces defensiveness. Exposure to diverse ideas counters confirmation bias. And there is <a href="https://kinginstitute.stanford.edu/king-papers/documents/loving-your-enemies-sermon-delivered-dexter-avenue-baptist-church" title="">nothing more powerful than love</a> when it comes to stamping out hate, even amid intractable disagreement. </p>

<p>These principles are not just aspirational; they are practical tools rooted in decades of psychological and social science research. If we embrace them, now more than ever, we can begin to heal divides, build bridges, and create spaces where all people feel seen, heard, and valued. We can make sure that America lives up to its promise.</p>

<h2>Techniques for practicing the invitation</h2>

<p><strong>Practice taking seriously what matters to others:</strong> A practical technique I call &#8220;The Footprint&#8221; draws people into sharing more deeply and revealing a bit more. Rooted in active listening, this approach can foster trust and reduce defensiveness. The technique is straightforward but challenging to master: The listener reflects only the speaker’s exact words without adding opinions or trying to steer the conversation. For example, recently I asked an Evangelical leader in higher education, “Are you a Christian nationalist?” He answered quickly, “I couldn’t be.” While I felt a tug to push him about the rising tide of Christian nationalism in our country, I caught myself and simply said, “You couldn&#8217;t be.” He carried on, “I am a Chistian and I am a proud patriot. But, my loyalty could never be to a single nation or anything else of this earth. I am ultimately loyal to Jesus Christ.&#8221; This is not what I expected. I hadn&#8217;t heard this point of view before. By staying true to the speaker’s words, I conveyed curiosity, attentiveness, and non-judgment—avoiding steering the conversation. He went in a direction I hadn&#8217;t expected and the learning grew from there.</p>

<p><strong>Practice curiosity over convincing:</strong> A simple way to practice this second element of the invitation is by asking open-ended questions—those that cannot be answered with a simple “yes” or “no.” These questions encourage the speaker to delve deeper and share more, rather than feeling defensive. Examples include: “What was that like for you?” “Can you tell me more about that?” “What would an example of that be?” “To what extent do you…?” “In what ways might you?” and “How did you come to see…?” These questions invite the speaker to move beyond their standard answers or headlines, to share something deeper. Curiosity can generate openness to nuance where there may have been none initially. <a href="https://www.cambridge.org/core/journals/american-political-science-review/article/voter-outreach-campaigns-can-reduce-affective-polarization-among-implementing-political-activists-evidence-from-inside-three-campaigns/866E1938791042F642F1A8E472B41EDB" title="">Research</a> by political scientists David Broockman and Joshua Kalla suggests that open-ended questions foster connection, reduce polarization, and create space for nuance.</p>

<p><strong>Practice strong back, soft front:</strong> Stay rooted in your beliefs while remaining open-hearted. Imagine standing tall with a “strong back,” firm in your values, while maintaining a “soft front”—a posture of curiosity and compassion. In your next challenging conversation, pause and breathe. Ask yourself: “Can I hold my ground while staying open to this person’s experience? If I know where I stand, then maybe I can be a little less rigid, a little less defensive. Maybe I don&#8217;t have to be so quick to throw my jab because I can rest assured in my values and remain curious.”</p>

<p><strong>Practice loving your neighbor:</strong> When speaking with those interested in exploring bridge-building, I often ask them to recall a recent time when they learned something from a conversation with someone whose views differ greatly from their own. If they can’t recall such an example, I encourage them to seek out these opportunities—within their families, workplaces, congregations, or neighborhoods—and invest time in listening as a place to start. The 16th-century Persian poet Hafiz wrote, “How do I listen to others? As if everyone were my most revered teacher speaking to me their cherished last words.” By committing to spend time with those who see things differently and practicing this kind of deep listening even when it is really hard, we can begin to make meaningful progress toward solving the problems we face together.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>In the current political climate in the United States, when large majorities of Americans are exhausted by the divisiveness, terrified about political violence and threats to our democracy, and worried that our best days are behind us, the idea of “bridging differences” could seem foolish, impossible, or even dangerous. How can we even begin to find common ground with “the other side” when we seem to occupy two different realities, based on two different—and competing—sets of facts? Why should we even give any daylight to viewpoints that seem to be completely at odds with our most cherished values? Doesn’t even entertaining ideas that we see as hateful, outlandish, or demeaning give them weight and legitimacy? 

I completely understand those concerns and recognize that it can be tempting to write off those with whom we disagree. On many days, I am tempted to do the same. Yet I firmly believe that now, perhaps more than ever, is the time when we need to build stronger connections across lines of difference in this country. And I believe it’s possible.

My optimism comes from more than a decade of work bringing together people on opposite sides of contentious issues: college students from liberal and conservative campuses; progressive leaders heading to Israel and the Palestinian Territories; formerly incarcerated criminal justice reform leaders and union leaders representing correctional officers; Trump and Harris supporters leading up to the 2024 election; and many others. Time and again, the people I engage with come away with a deeper understanding of one another, less hostility, and a greater likelihood of finding solutions to shared challenges—or at least of preventing their disagreements from spiraling into further rupture or even violence—without abandoning their values or beliefs. How does this happen?

My approach rests on four main principles—the four components of what I call The Invitation. When I invite people into dialogue, I do it with these four basic terms:My intention is to take seriously the things that others hold dear. If it matters to you, then it will matter to me;
I am not here to convince anyone they are wrong or to try to change them. I am curious why people think the way they do;
Rather than thinking I am diminished by listening carefully to ideas I might disagree with, I trust that I am enhanced by listening to them; and
I believe there is more common ground and experience than I anticipate. And when there is not, I can fundamentally disagree with someone and still respect–even love–them.
While many of the stories shared in this piece come from the realm of organized “courageous conversations&#8221; that I facilitate as well as public programs I host, my experience is that as the toxic rhetoric increases and polarization drives us further and further into our camps, some of the most powerful rewards of practicing this invitation start personally and build out from there. From the dinner table to the classroom then on to our congregations and our workplaces and eventually into our local and even national politics, if we think differently about how we relate to those we disagree with, we can begin to transform not only our immediate relationships but also our broader culture.

This way of engaging is not going to solve all the challenges we face in our country. Conversations alone are not enough to reduce extreme polarization and partisan conflicts. We are in a very difficult time. I too would like to see greater economic opportunity, greater worker ownership, a primary system that doesn&#8217;t play to the extreme voices and an election system that incentivizes collaboration. I long for social media platforms that reward nuance rather than outrage and a rededication to national community service that would knit future generations together. 

Those structural solutions to the crisis we have created seem like a far off fantasy today. And, I believe that we first need cultural shifts in how we see and talk to one another. That can start with how each of us relates to that uncle who voted differently, that colleague who posted something on Slack that rubbed us the wrong way, or a fellow congregant who spoke disparagingly about a point of view that we hold. If we weave these four principles into our everyday conversations, we can promote cultural shifts that build the foundation for broader movements for change. 

1. Take seriously what matters to others 

My intention is to take seriously the things that others hold dear. If it matters to you, then it will matter to me. 

It’s tempting to overlook this step, but it’s crucial. If you share something important to you and I dismiss it—rushing to refute it or shift focus to my own priorities—why would you be interested in hearing from me? Taking your concerns seriously doesn’t mean agreeing; it means recognizing their importance to you. This is a key point that is often overlooked. If I can convey to you, honestly, that I hear the value, for you, of what you are saying and because of that I will pay attention to it, that earns trust.

This principle often arises in my work with Evangelical Christians. As a Jew, Jesus is not central to my life or theology, but for my Evangelical friends, he is the Christ—and nothing is more important. If I were to dismiss their discussions of their relationship with Jesus, it would quickly undermine our trust. Listening attentively and valuing their perspective, even if it isn’t mine, fosters trust, respect, and understanding. In turn, this openness encourages them to honor and acknowledge my deeply held beliefs. 

Later, down the road, we can unpack our differences and be direct with each other about the tensions we might have, based on these deep differences, but that will go much better if we have acknowledged those things that we each hold dear.

2. Cultivate curiosity over convincing

I am not here to convince anyone they are wrong or to try to change them; I am curious why people think the way they do. 

Initially, many of us who are committed to pushing back against the current political crisis might find this approach challenging. For those focused on changing hearts, minds, and behaviors to address perceived injustices, it can seem counterproductive to commit to conversations without the goal of at least pursuing change. I tried leading with persuasion for many years and learned that, instead, exhausting my capacity to understand others transforms the conversation&#8217;s potential. 

When I enter a conversation with the sole aim to convince, discussions often become narrow and rigid. Approaching a conversation with curiosity instead opens space for it to evolve. Letting go of the belief that success requires winning someone over broadens possibilities. Adopting a posture of authentic openness—acknowledging my own blind spots and willingness to be changed—significantly shifts the conversation’s energy. 

I’ve witnessed this repeatedly in my work with corrections officers. Those working in prisons and jails often feel so under siege that exploring new possibilities can seem impossible. However, when I invest time listening, show genuine curiosity about their experiences, and avoid pushing my own views about the terrible flaws in the system, I find that they don’t just open up to new ideas but also have plenty of them. If I focus on persuading a corrections officer about the need for more programming for people who are incarcerated, I’m likely to encounter arguments about staffing shortages and safety concerns. 

But if I approach the conversation with sincere interest in understanding their work, the risks they face, their analysis of the problems and their definition of success, the tone shifts. They often share moments when they felt supported, safe, and able to help an incarcerated person transform their life. They actually long for those moments as well. Being truly curious about their challenges creates space for meaningful dialogue and the potential for new solutions. 

I&#8217;ve seen a similar dynamic unfold in the wake of the 2024 election and the beginning of Trump&#8217;s second presidency. Many liberals find it hard to see common ground with those who support Trump, and when they talk with a Trump voter, are often quick to detail all of the crimes that they see the administration perpetrating. 

But just as I&#8217;ve learned in other challenging conversations, curiosity goes further than trying to convince. If you approach this moment determined to change minds, you’re likely to meet, or even deepen, resistance. What&#8217;s important is to stay present with the specific individual who is in front of you. Remain curious about how this person came to this position and avoid lumping all Trump voters with all MAGA enthusiasts and with President Trump himself. This flattening of 75 million Americans into one narrow identity does them a disservice. 

If you take time to understand the fears, frustrations, and hopes that influenced people’s votes, the conversation can expand. In that expanded conversation there is at least the possibility of getting beneath the headlines, understanding the deeper motivations and the underlying worldview that leads to their positions. 

If nothing else, from there you are better positioned to engage meaningfully about the things that matter rather than exchange jabs over headlines based on a caricatured understanding of the other person. Maybe you will learn something that surprises you or maybe you will just be better equipped for more effective persuasion the next time around. Maybe they will surprise you and the very places where you thought the deepest divisions would show up are actually places with more common ground than expected.

3. Be enhanced by disagreeable ideas

Rather than thinking I am diminished by listening carefully to ideas I might disagree with, I trust that I am enhanced by listening to them. 

A common perspective today views exposure to opposing opinions as harmful. Some people argue that allowing the expression of differing views can amount to platforming hateful ideas or threatening deeply held values. As a result, organizations—from college campuses to radio shows—often refrain from featuring unpopular perspectives, for fear of criticism, protests, or other social consequences. However, as research by Cass Sunstein and others has found, these kinds of ideological echo chambers exacerbate polarization: When groups wall themselves off from opposing views, their own beliefs tend to grow more extreme. 

In this third element of The Invitation, I advocate a different approach to ideas that we find disagreeable, uncomfortable, or even insulting. Rather than viewing these ideas as threats to be shut down, we can see them as valuable sources of information. While some may fear that exposure to opposing ideas will spread them further, and do greater harm, my experience suggests the opposite in two important ways. 

First, when the mean, inaccurate, or even hateful thing gets said, if I give it space, it often doesn&#8217;t gain momentum but rather peters out, reveals the cracks in its own internal logic, or leads to a qualification or seed of doubt shared by the very person who said it. That is not the case when I try to land a quick counter punch or turn away from the person. 

Second, counter intuitive as it may be, engaging with deeply divergent ideas often clarifies and sharpens our own beliefs. It can help to refine our own thinking and allow us to explore our blind spots. While we may not always become more receptive to those with whom we disagree, at least we will know accurately where we, and they, stand. 

Recently I met a colleague in the West Bank who over the course of a conversation said something about how &#8220;Jews here are a cancer in the West Bank.&#8221; Though painful and unsettling to hear in a living room in Ramallah, I still felt a strong sense of intrigue as her blunt perspective washed over me. It was raw and real and I felt my senses light up. But, more important than how I felt, this is her true viewpoint—one that is indeed quite widespread—so it is something we must engage with if we are to find security and peace in the region.

Some would say that I should have written her off. And with her, anyone else who feels that way. 

But, I felt that I must meet her where she is, using this invitation to engage and then, based on some level of relationship, try to move forward constructively. Some would ask &#8220;why?&#8221; Can’t we just turn away from those who might say dehumanizing things or take what we believe to be extreme positions? What comes to mind is the line, “You don’t make peace with your friends, you make it with your enemies.” That starts with meeting them where they are; not where you wish they were. As I followed up with her, reflecting back what I heard and commenting on how it sounds like Nazi rhetoric to me, she opened up. Explaining how she didn’t mean to express hatred, but rather her feeling that the land is disappearing before her eyes. No, this did not entirely heal the wound I felt. And she and I do not see eye to eye on even what to call this land. 

Still, one of the biggest questions facing us all isn&#8217;t just where can we find common ground, but how do we live together when our differences may indeed be irreconcilable. In this time of extreme partisanship, when it feels that the very foundations of our democracy are under attack, it can seem almost ludicrous that listening to ideas that seem antithetical to one’s values may be good or healthy. But it may well be that this apparently irrational move is the only way to find a path to lasting solutions, enter into constructive relationships with those where we have the deepest disagreements, and turn the tide away from hate and division. 

The immortal words of Dr. Martin Luther King, Jr. point us in this direction: &#8220;Darkness cannot drive out darkness; only light can do that. Hate cannot drive out hate; only love can do that.&#8221; And, in my experience of working very hard over the years to convince people to see things my way or to confront their blind spots, it was when I slowed down, listened more, and opened up that those I disagreed with actually became more open to examining their own blind spots, revealing nuance, and shifting their ground. 

4. Love your neighbor

I believe there is more common ground and experience than I anticipate. And, when there is not, I can fundamentally disagree with someone and still respect—even love—them.

My approach to this work and The Invitation is not about seeking watered&#45;down compromises or some vague kumbaya middle ground, but rather about managing deeply held, fundamental disagreements. While I am, of course, a fan of bipartisanship focusing on collaboration where we can find agreement, this invitation centers more on pluralism—the way we live together with our deep divides. In this fourth element, we are hopeful that we will find more common ground and agreement than expected. Research on moral foundations theory shows that people across ideological divides often share core values—such as care, fairness, and loyalty—but prioritize them differently. Recognizing these shared values can foster respect and rapport, even in the midst of disagreement. 

Still there will be times when we have no common ground or shared experience and face fundamental disagreements. For example, my friend Elizabeth is Evangelical and believes I will not have eternal life because I have not accepted Jesus Christ as my lord and savior. My colleague Danielle believes we need to strongly defend the second amendment to keep our communities safe. My friend Lori works faithfully as an ultrasound technician in the pro&#45;life movement.

In each case we have deep disagreements. The popular wisdom today is to walk away from these people, call them out, or cancel them. But I am of a different mindset. In these cases, I have actually learned from them and I believe they have from me as well. Our positions on the issues that divide us have not transformed, but our relationships have. By going further than simply respecting or tolerating those differing views, by committing to love those people, we rebuild our capacity to live together, lean into our differences, solve problems, and ultimately, change the culture. 

I know this can be hard to imagine as it appears to many that the foundations of American democracy are being washed out to sea. But often, those who voted for and support these changes are not haters seeking our country’s destruction. Renowned civil rights attorney Bryan Stevenson often says: “Each of us is more than the worst thing we’ve ever done” as he advocates for the humanity of those on death row. He challenges us to see one another not through the lens of our mistakes or disagreements, but through our shared humanity. Too often, we reduce people to a single belief, political stance, or moral conviction, allowing those differences to define the entire relationship. If we can remember that those convicted of murder are more than that heinous act, then can&#8217;t we conjure up the belief that those who vote differently than we do, who advocate for different policies, and who understand right and wrong differently are also more than what we view as their worst political deed? 

This can serve as a reminder that each of us is a work in progress, not a static fixed figure. We are not each a voting block, but an individual. Given different inputs, experiences, and exposure, our positions and attitudes shift along with our hopes, fears, and dreams. This invitation asks us to have a little more faith in each other and trust that we can each do our part to still bring out the best in each other and together turn our country around.

In an age of polarization, it can feel naive to believe that listening, curiosity, and love can make a difference. But science tells us otherwise. Active listening builds trust. Curiosity reduces defensiveness. Exposure to diverse ideas counters confirmation bias. And there is nothing more powerful than love when it comes to stamping out hate, even amid intractable disagreement. 

These principles are not just aspirational; they are practical tools rooted in decades of psychological and social science research. If we embrace them, now more than ever, we can begin to heal divides, build bridges, and create spaces where all people feel seen, heard, and valued. We can make sure that America lives up to its promise.

Techniques for practicing the invitation

Practice taking seriously what matters to others: A practical technique I call &#8220;The Footprint&#8221; draws people into sharing more deeply and revealing a bit more. Rooted in active listening, this approach can foster trust and reduce defensiveness. The technique is straightforward but challenging to master: The listener reflects only the speaker’s exact words without adding opinions or trying to steer the conversation. For example, recently I asked an Evangelical leader in higher education, “Are you a Christian nationalist?” He answered quickly, “I couldn’t be.” While I felt a tug to push him about the rising tide of Christian nationalism in our country, I caught myself and simply said, “You couldn&#8217;t be.” He carried on, “I am a Chistian and I am a proud patriot. But, my loyalty could never be to a single nation or anything else of this earth. I am ultimately loyal to Jesus Christ.&#8221; This is not what I expected. I hadn&#8217;t heard this point of view before. By staying true to the speaker’s words, I conveyed curiosity, attentiveness, and non&#45;judgment—avoiding steering the conversation. He went in a direction I hadn&#8217;t expected and the learning grew from there.

Practice curiosity over convincing: A simple way to practice this second element of the invitation is by asking open&#45;ended questions—those that cannot be answered with a simple “yes” or “no.” These questions encourage the speaker to delve deeper and share more, rather than feeling defensive. Examples include: “What was that like for you?” “Can you tell me more about that?” “What would an example of that be?” “To what extent do you…?” “In what ways might you?” and “How did you come to see…?” These questions invite the speaker to move beyond their standard answers or headlines, to share something deeper. Curiosity can generate openness to nuance where there may have been none initially. Research by political scientists David Broockman and Joshua Kalla suggests that open&#45;ended questions foster connection, reduce polarization, and create space for nuance.

Practice strong back, soft front: Stay rooted in your beliefs while remaining open&#45;hearted. Imagine standing tall with a “strong back,” firm in your values, while maintaining a “soft front”—a posture of curiosity and compassion. In your next challenging conversation, pause and breathe. Ask yourself: “Can I hold my ground while staying open to this person’s experience? If I know where I stand, then maybe I can be a little less rigid, a little less defensive. Maybe I don&#8217;t have to be so quick to throw my jab because I can rest assured in my values and remain curious.”

Practice loving your neighbor: When speaking with those interested in exploring bridge&#45;building, I often ask them to recall a recent time when they learned something from a conversation with someone whose views differ greatly from their own. If they can’t recall such an example, I encourage them to seek out these opportunities—within their families, workplaces, congregations, or neighborhoods—and invest time in listening as a place to start. The 16th&#45;century Persian poet Hafiz wrote, “How do I listen to others? As if everyone were my most revered teacher speaking to me their cherished last words.” By committing to spend time with those who see things differently and practicing this kind of deep listening even when it is really hard, we can begin to make meaningful progress toward solving the problems we face together.</description>
	  <dc:subject>active listening, bridging differences, conversations, curiosity,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-25T16:23:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How to Let Go of Little Annoyances</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_let_go_of_little_annoyances</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_let_go_of_little_annoyances#When:15:48:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Recently, I woke to the blaring noise of our downstairs TV. My husband had been watching it the night before and had accidentally left it on “pause” rather than “off.” The sudden blast was startling <em>and</em> aggravating, especially since it’s not the first time it’s happened.</p>

<p>Minor annoyances like this happen all of the time in life. We’re on a long hold with a customer service rep, forget our wallet at the store, stub our toe on an uneven surface, or find ourselves in a traffic jam. Whatever the cause—ourselves or someone else—these small hassles upset our peace of mind.</p>

<p>While we can’t avoid daily nuisances, we <em>can</em> change how we respond to them—and evidence suggests we should. The <a href="https://journals.lww.com/bsam/abstract/2016/06000/linking_daily_stress_processes_and.8.aspx" title="">way we react to annoyances</a> can be more important than how many we actually face. If we don’t know how to lessen the impacts, it hurts our personal well-being in the moment and it can affect our long-term health and relationships.</p>

<p>“It’s surprising, but research shows that [daily hassles] have as much, and <a href="https://aps.onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1080/00050069308258902" title="">sometimes more</a>, effects than major life events on our well-being,” says Melanie Greenberg, clinical psychologist and author of the book <a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1626252661?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=1626252661" title=""><em>The Stress-Proof Brain</em></a>. </p>

<p>The likely reason for this is that major life events, like a divorce or death, are rare, while minor hassles can occur every day. Learning how to let go of our annoyance more easily is good for us and for others. Indeed, letting go can be an act of kindness to the people we love.</p>

<h2>How daily hassles affect us</h2>

<p>There’s no such thing as a stress-free life—and that’s a good thing. <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/the_surprising_benefits_of_stress" title="">Moderate amounts of short-lived stress</a> can help us to perform better and become more resilient.</p>

<p>But if we characteristically react poorly to minor annoyances—if we let them get the best of us—it can it affect our physical, mental, and social well-being.</p>

<p>Feeling irritated sets off the <a href="https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S0005796717301997" title="">release of stress hormones</a>, like adrenaline and cortisol, that prepare our bodies to respond to danger. While not problematic in itself, a stress response than happens too frequently or doesn’t dissipate quickly can cause wear and tear on our bodies and <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/record/2020-23932-001" title="">exhaust us</a>. That’s why daily annoyances may <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1002/smi.3518" title="">harm our well-being</a>, <a href="https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC9558008/" title="">lead to depression</a>, <a href="https://academic.oup.com/abm/article-abstract/45/1/110/4563898" title="">worsen our long-term health</a>, and <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/10731911211047894" title="">decrease our overall life satisfaction</a>. </p>

<p>Less direct, but no less consequential, is how feelings of irritation can <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1111/jmft.12073" title="">spill over into our relationships</a>. If we’re stressed out by minor things, we may react badly, says Greenberg, by “saying the wrong thing or taking things the wrong way.” </p>

<p>“If we’re not calming to be around, people may not feel as close to us,” she says, which could lessen the kind of social support we need for good health. Lashing out at others when we’re annoyed is <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/does_venting_your_feelings_actually_help" title="">more likely to backfire</a> than help make an irritating situation better. It can even be dangerous, like when our inability to curb our frustration over a reckless driver turns into road rage.</p>

<p>Not taking out our frustration directly on other people can have social consequences, too, though. For example, wallowing in a bad mood, muttering to ourselves, or slamming a door in frustration is bound to put the people around us on edge. Even those folks we don’t interact with much—like the barista at your coffee shop—may read our tense body language and behave differently, says Greenberg. </p>

<p>“We [humans] react to the way others respond to us. So, if we emanate a more chronically stressed-out vibe, I think we&#8217;ll get more stressed out or negative responses in return,” says Greenberg.</p>

<p>Trying to keep our irritation bottled up and letting it simmer isn’t the answer, either. Repressing our feelings stops us from recognizing what we need in the moment and can lead us to disconnect from others—or, worse, <a href="https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S135917891100098X" title="">result in outward aggression</a>. </p>

<p>Luckily, there are better ways to handle everyday annoyances that protect us and the people around us from harm.</p>

<h2>How to handle annoyances more wisely</h2>

<p>It’s important to note that we can’t always control how much we will experience hassles in life or how we’ll respond to them. Individual differences in our <a href="https://midus.wisc.edu/findings/pdfs/116.pdf" title="">age, gender, education, environment</a>, <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/full/10.1111/j.1601-183X.2007.00362.x" title="">genetics</a>, and <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1002/smi.2938" title="">past experiences</a> may all contribute to how many everyday annoyances we’ll face and how we’ll react in the moment. </p>

<p>But even when our individual characteristics or experiences make annoyances harder to handle, there are tools we can use to soothe irritation before it creates more problems. Here are four suggestions for doing that.</p>

<p><strong>1. Practice mindful acceptance. </strong>Mindful acceptance entails recognizing present thoughts and feelings and accepting them as they are. If we can mindfully <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_tuning_in_to_your_body_can_make_you_more_resilient" title="">tune into our bodies</a> when faced with minor stressors, it can help us relax and manage the hard feelings better.</p>

<p>“At the first sign of going into an activated, stressed-out state, you can pause and do a mindful check-in—ground yourself, feel your feet on the ground, slow your breathing,” says Greenberg. “The earlier you catch yourself, the easier it is to do something about it.”</p>

<p>Research suggests that people who practice mindful awareness <a href="https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S0092656616301118" title="">may be less triggered</a> by everyday frustrations and better able to let them go. This can help our interpersonal interactions.</p>

<p>“When we&#8217;re mindful, when we&#8217;re present, we can soothe each other and connect. When we&#8217;re in a state of stress, it&#8217;s much harder to do that,” says Greenberg.</p>

<p><strong>2. Reframe the little things.</strong> The second major technique is to reframe annoyances. Part of the reason a minor hassle can become more upsetting is that we overlay it with harmful interpretations. For example, if I take my husband’s lapse as a sign that he doesn’t care about my feelings, I may become more upset than if I put it down to something innocuous, like fatigue and distraction. Not every annoyance, however it feels, is a personal affront.</p>

<p>“A lot of the stuff [couples] argue about is just stupid stuff,” like replacing the toilet paper roll or how to load the dishwasher, says Greenberg. “But it takes on this huge significance because of how they&#8217;re seeing it as evidence that person doesn&#8217;t care about them or they&#8217;re not being heard.”</p>

<p>Reframing is similar to a technique used in cognitive-behavioral therapy, where patients are taught to question their negative interpretation of events and consider alternate explanations. While reframing won’t change the annoying situation itself, it can help negative feelings dissipate more quickly.</p>

<p>Another way we can reframe our experience is by seeing an annoyance as just an unavoidable facet of life or small in the face of other concerns, says Greenberg. When triggered, she suggests asking ourselves, <em>What’s the big picture here? How important is this, really, especially compared to everything going on in my life? Is this something I even have control over?</em> Asking questions like these helps us see our situation more objectively, as a small blip that doesn’t need to hijack our mood. </p>

<p>“Trying to take a step back and broaden our view can help us be like a fly on the wall, giving us a more distanced [perspective],” says Greenberg.</p>

<p><strong>3. Practice self-compassion and empathy.</strong> When things go wrong, we can sometimes be overly critical of ourselves. Greenberg warns about the problems with being perfectionistic and assuming the world will always run smoothly when that’s just not realistic.</p>

<p>“Sometimes we&#8217;re stressed out by the small stuff because we are being hard on ourselves,” she says. “Instead, taking a step back and telling yourself that you don&#8217;t have to do it all perfectly, that you&#8217;re doing a pretty good job given all that you’re facing, can calm the nervous system.”</p>

<p>Practicing self-compassion—being mindfully kind to ourselves and recognizing our common humanity, where no one is perfect—<a href="https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s12671-022-02050-y" title="">can help us let go of perfectionism</a> and manage our everyday hassles better, keeping us happier, too.</p>

<p>Similarly, we should remember that <em>other</em> people are <em>also</em> imperfect and need our empathy. </p>

<p>For example, if a customer service person is keeping you on a long hold and you feel your frustration rising, you can try to think of the situation from their point of view: Maybe they’re trying to solve your problem and it’s taking more time than they thought. Perspective taking can go a long way toward diminishing our negative feelings in an annoying situation.</p>

<p><strong>4. Don’t forget the good and practice gratitude.</strong> Coping with hassles is always easier if we can keep in mind that there is also good happening around us. <em>Yes, I picked the longest checkout line at the grocery store, but look at the amazing produce I’m buying. Yes, I stubbed my toe on the bed frame, but at least it’s not broken and I can still walk.</em> Opening the lens of our experience and seeing what we can be grateful for can help take the sting out of common annoyances.</p>

<p>If this seems too Pollyanna or trite—or just too difficult to do in a moment of agitation—try practicing gratitude in the rest of your life. Having a grateful attitude can <a href="https://www.mdpi.com/1660-4601/18/24/13005" title="">lessen the effect</a> of daily hassles on our life satisfaction and improve your mood. This is likely because the positive feelings gratitude engenders help us <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/doiLanding?doi=10.1037/0003-066X.56.3.218" title="">broaden and build our personal resources</a> for coping with common stressors when they arise.</p>

<h2>Letting go for the good of everyone</h2>

<p>Of course, there are other ways we can manage our minor upsets better besides these. Taking good care of our bodies (by eating right and getting enough exercise and <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/doiLanding?doi=10.1037/0278-6133.26.3.288" title="">sleep</a>), heading out into <a href="https://www.frontiersin.org/journals/psychology/articles/10.3389/fpsyg.2019.00722/full?utm_source=blog&amp;utm_medium=blog&amp;utm_campaign=fitstars.ru&amp;utm_content=fitstars.ru/blog/kompleksnoe-ptsr" title="">nature</a> when we can, practicing <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/doiLanding?doi=10.1037/pspa0000267" title="">awe</a>, and <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/0733464805281908" title="">spending time with supportive people</a> can all help keep our nervous system calmer and in better shape for managing daily stressors.</p>

<p>Some tactics might work better than others for you, and that’s fine. The key isn’t perfection, but intent. The next time you’re annoyed, try calming yourself rather than cursing for missing a tennis shot, or tailing a slow driver, or stewing over your friend being late. Doing your best to let it go, using whatever tools work for you, is an act of love that others will appreciate.</p>

<p>“We’re living in such very stressful times—antagonistic, hostile times—and people are under a lot of stress,” says Greenberg. “We need to try to think of ways, even just in your own network, to help people feel better.”</p>

<p>If we could all do that, think of how much kinder and more loving our world could be.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Recently, I woke to the blaring noise of our downstairs TV. My husband had been watching it the night before and had accidentally left it on “pause” rather than “off.” The sudden blast was startling and aggravating, especially since it’s not the first time it’s happened.

Minor annoyances like this happen all of the time in life. We’re on a long hold with a customer service rep, forget our wallet at the store, stub our toe on an uneven surface, or find ourselves in a traffic jam. Whatever the cause—ourselves or someone else—these small hassles upset our peace of mind.

While we can’t avoid daily nuisances, we can change how we respond to them—and evidence suggests we should. The way we react to annoyances can be more important than how many we actually face. If we don’t know how to lessen the impacts, it hurts our personal well&#45;being in the moment and it can affect our long&#45;term health and relationships.

“It’s surprising, but research shows that [daily hassles] have as much, and sometimes more, effects than major life events on our well&#45;being,” says Melanie Greenberg, clinical psychologist and author of the book The Stress&#45;Proof Brain. 

The likely reason for this is that major life events, like a divorce or death, are rare, while minor hassles can occur every day. Learning how to let go of our annoyance more easily is good for us and for others. Indeed, letting go can be an act of kindness to the people we love.

How daily hassles affect us

There’s no such thing as a stress&#45;free life—and that’s a good thing. Moderate amounts of short&#45;lived stress can help us to perform better and become more resilient.

But if we characteristically react poorly to minor annoyances—if we let them get the best of us—it can it affect our physical, mental, and social well&#45;being.

Feeling irritated sets off the release of stress hormones, like adrenaline and cortisol, that prepare our bodies to respond to danger. While not problematic in itself, a stress response than happens too frequently or doesn’t dissipate quickly can cause wear and tear on our bodies and exhaust us. That’s why daily annoyances may harm our well&#45;being, lead to depression, worsen our long&#45;term health, and decrease our overall life satisfaction. 

Less direct, but no less consequential, is how feelings of irritation can spill over into our relationships. If we’re stressed out by minor things, we may react badly, says Greenberg, by “saying the wrong thing or taking things the wrong way.” 

“If we’re not calming to be around, people may not feel as close to us,” she says, which could lessen the kind of social support we need for good health. Lashing out at others when we’re annoyed is more likely to backfire than help make an irritating situation better. It can even be dangerous, like when our inability to curb our frustration over a reckless driver turns into road rage.

Not taking out our frustration directly on other people can have social consequences, too, though. For example, wallowing in a bad mood, muttering to ourselves, or slamming a door in frustration is bound to put the people around us on edge. Even those folks we don’t interact with much—like the barista at your coffee shop—may read our tense body language and behave differently, says Greenberg. 

“We [humans] react to the way others respond to us. So, if we emanate a more chronically stressed&#45;out vibe, I think we&#8217;ll get more stressed out or negative responses in return,” says Greenberg.

Trying to keep our irritation bottled up and letting it simmer isn’t the answer, either. Repressing our feelings stops us from recognizing what we need in the moment and can lead us to disconnect from others—or, worse, result in outward aggression. 

Luckily, there are better ways to handle everyday annoyances that protect us and the people around us from harm.

How to handle annoyances more wisely

It’s important to note that we can’t always control how much we will experience hassles in life or how we’ll respond to them. Individual differences in our age, gender, education, environment, genetics, and past experiences may all contribute to how many everyday annoyances we’ll face and how we’ll react in the moment. 

But even when our individual characteristics or experiences make annoyances harder to handle, there are tools we can use to soothe irritation before it creates more problems. Here are four suggestions for doing that.

1. Practice mindful acceptance. Mindful acceptance entails recognizing present thoughts and feelings and accepting them as they are. If we can mindfully tune into our bodies when faced with minor stressors, it can help us relax and manage the hard feelings better.

“At the first sign of going into an activated, stressed&#45;out state, you can pause and do a mindful check&#45;in—ground yourself, feel your feet on the ground, slow your breathing,” says Greenberg. “The earlier you catch yourself, the easier it is to do something about it.”

Research suggests that people who practice mindful awareness may be less triggered by everyday frustrations and better able to let them go. This can help our interpersonal interactions.

“When we&#8217;re mindful, when we&#8217;re present, we can soothe each other and connect. When we&#8217;re in a state of stress, it&#8217;s much harder to do that,” says Greenberg.

2. Reframe the little things. The second major technique is to reframe annoyances. Part of the reason a minor hassle can become more upsetting is that we overlay it with harmful interpretations. For example, if I take my husband’s lapse as a sign that he doesn’t care about my feelings, I may become more upset than if I put it down to something innocuous, like fatigue and distraction. Not every annoyance, however it feels, is a personal affront.

“A lot of the stuff [couples] argue about is just stupid stuff,” like replacing the toilet paper roll or how to load the dishwasher, says Greenberg. “But it takes on this huge significance because of how they&#8217;re seeing it as evidence that person doesn&#8217;t care about them or they&#8217;re not being heard.”

Reframing is similar to a technique used in cognitive&#45;behavioral therapy, where patients are taught to question their negative interpretation of events and consider alternate explanations. While reframing won’t change the annoying situation itself, it can help negative feelings dissipate more quickly.

Another way we can reframe our experience is by seeing an annoyance as just an unavoidable facet of life or small in the face of other concerns, says Greenberg. When triggered, she suggests asking ourselves, What’s the big picture here? How important is this, really, especially compared to everything going on in my life? Is this something I even have control over? Asking questions like these helps us see our situation more objectively, as a small blip that doesn’t need to hijack our mood. 

“Trying to take a step back and broaden our view can help us be like a fly on the wall, giving us a more distanced [perspective],” says Greenberg.

3. Practice self&#45;compassion and empathy. When things go wrong, we can sometimes be overly critical of ourselves. Greenberg warns about the problems with being perfectionistic and assuming the world will always run smoothly when that’s just not realistic.

“Sometimes we&#8217;re stressed out by the small stuff because we are being hard on ourselves,” she says. “Instead, taking a step back and telling yourself that you don&#8217;t have to do it all perfectly, that you&#8217;re doing a pretty good job given all that you’re facing, can calm the nervous system.”

Practicing self&#45;compassion—being mindfully kind to ourselves and recognizing our common humanity, where no one is perfect—can help us let go of perfectionism and manage our everyday hassles better, keeping us happier, too.

Similarly, we should remember that other people are also imperfect and need our empathy. 

For example, if a customer service person is keeping you on a long hold and you feel your frustration rising, you can try to think of the situation from their point of view: Maybe they’re trying to solve your problem and it’s taking more time than they thought. Perspective taking can go a long way toward diminishing our negative feelings in an annoying situation.

4. Don’t forget the good and practice gratitude. Coping with hassles is always easier if we can keep in mind that there is also good happening around us. Yes, I picked the longest checkout line at the grocery store, but look at the amazing produce I’m buying. Yes, I stubbed my toe on the bed frame, but at least it’s not broken and I can still walk. Opening the lens of our experience and seeing what we can be grateful for can help take the sting out of common annoyances.

If this seems too Pollyanna or trite—or just too difficult to do in a moment of agitation—try practicing gratitude in the rest of your life. Having a grateful attitude can lessen the effect of daily hassles on our life satisfaction and improve your mood. This is likely because the positive feelings gratitude engenders help us broaden and build our personal resources for coping with common stressors when they arise.

Letting go for the good of everyone

Of course, there are other ways we can manage our minor upsets better besides these. Taking good care of our bodies (by eating right and getting enough exercise and sleep), heading out into nature when we can, practicing awe, and spending time with supportive people can all help keep our nervous system calmer and in better shape for managing daily stressors.

Some tactics might work better than others for you, and that’s fine. The key isn’t perfection, but intent. The next time you’re annoyed, try calming yourself rather than cursing for missing a tennis shot, or tailing a slow driver, or stewing over your friend being late. Doing your best to let it go, using whatever tools work for you, is an act of love that others will appreciate.

“We’re living in such very stressful times—antagonistic, hostile times—and people are under a lot of stress,” says Greenberg. “We need to try to think of ways, even just in your own network, to help people feel better.”

If we could all do that, think of how much kinder and more loving our world could be.</description>
	  <dc:subject>common humanity, letting go, mind&#45;body health, resilience, stress, wellbeing,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-24T15:48:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Five Steps to Help Kids Transform Anger Into a Force for Good</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/five_steps_to_help_kids_transform_anger_into_a_force_for_good</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/five_steps_to_help_kids_transform_anger_into_a_force_for_good#When:12:26:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When my daughter Anjali was young, she was tiny but fierce. She would erupt over small injustices, like having to set one more plate on the table than her sister. Her small body was scarcely able to contain the outrage! Though her outbursts were rarely skillful, I could sense that her fiery righteousness was something to tend, not extinguish. With guidance, her anger could become a force for good.</p>

<p>At the time, I was a mindfulness educator and was adapting the <a href="https://self-compassion.org/the-program/" title="">Mindful Self-Compassion course</a>, developed by Kristin Neff and Christopher Germer, into a class for parents and children. Lessons in the <a href="https://jamielynntatera.com/parent-child-self-compassion-class/" title="">Mindfulness and Self-Compassion for Children and Caregivers</a> course include kid-friendly messages and practices centering on anger. The program, along with the two-volume <a href="https://jamielynntatera.com/mindfulness-and-self-compassion-workbook-for-kids/" title=""><em>Mindfulness and Self-Compassion Workbooks for Kids</em></a> that I wrote, helps children and caregivers notice anger, understand its messages, and use it as a bridge to connection rather than division.</p>

<p>I’ve since begun teaching Neff’s <a href="https://www.harpercollins.com/products/fierce-self-compassion-kristin-neff" title="">Fierce Self-Compassion program</a>, which helps people transform emotions like anger into courage, strength, and protection. Fierce <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/35961039/" title="">self-compassion</a> invites us not only to comfort ourselves when we suffer, but also to stand up for ourselves and others in the face of harm and injustice. The energy that empowers adults to act with integrity can also help children to channel anger into clarity and caring force.</p>

<p>Through teaching mindfulness and self-compassion programs to caregivers and youth over the years, I’ve helped thousands of kids learn how to understand and work with anger. Here are five steps that can help kids (and us) channel the power of anger wisely.</p>

<h2>1. Help kids understand that anger is human</h2>

<p>Many children, <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/doiLanding?doi=10.1037/a0030737" title="">especially girls</a>, are socialized to believe that it’s not OK to express anger with peers and adults outside of the home. Chronic suppression of anger can lead to negative health outcomes for all genders, though for girls and <a href="https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC4469291/" title="">women</a>, suppression can sometimes turn inward as self-blame or sadness.</p>

<p>To help children open to the emotion of anger, it can be helpful to remind them that anger is neither good nor bad, but rather evidence of being human. While there are more and less helpful ways of expressing anger (we’ll touch on that more in later sections), the emotion itself is wired into humans. Remembering that others sometimes feel like us is part of practicing self-compassion, and this <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/40011764/" title="">acceptance</a> can help with emotional regulation. </p>

<p>Graduates of my parent-child mindfulness and self-compassion course have shared how remembering that challenging situations and emotions are human helped them feel calmer in the presence of anger. “I noticed I didn’t get so mad like I used to get,” said one child. “You’re not alone. I notice myself sometimes saying that in my brain.” Another child blew up less frequently at a sibling by remembering that “other people also have sisters who make them mad.”</p>

<p>Helping kids understand that everyone gets angry is critical in developing a healthy relationship with anger. </p>

<h2>2. Notice how anger feels in the body</h2>

<p>To respond to anger skillfully, kids first need to notice it arising. Paying attention to how anger feels in the body helps children recognize early signs of frustration.</p>

<p>We can start children on this path by modeling mindfulness of anger—sometimes easier said than done! We can share our own experiences with anger, not in the heat of the moment, but at other times that invite reflection. For example, a parent might say, “I felt angry earlier today when someone cut me off in traffic. My shoulders got tight and my heart was racing, so I took a few breaths before responding. Everyone feels angry sometimes.” </p>

<p>Our modeling can help kids learn to accept their anger and also be mindful of their sensations. In my workbook for kids, I invite children to share about how anger feels in their body. “[When I’m angry] my face gets tight and hot,” said River, age nine. “And my breath feels suffocating.” </p>

<p>Aarya, age 10, shared this story: “My sister messed with my game, and my hands tightened into fists.” </p>

<p>It can be challenging for kids to hold anger sensations in awareness during the heat of the moment. It usually works best to practice mindfulness of anger sensations during neutral times, intentionally calling up a frustration and helping kids narrate how the body responds. </p>

<p>We can also help kids notice neutral sensations, like feeling the soles of their feet. Drawing awareness into the feet can help us stay grounded in the presence of strong emotions. With repeated practice, mindfulness of these sensations can help create a pause between an angry impulse and a reaction.</p>

<h2>3. Regulate the intensity of anger</h2>

<p>Anger is a powerful emotion, and when it surges through the body, it can overwhelm kids whose prefrontal cortex is still developing. As Khalil, age eight, puts it: “When I get angry, my whole body gets tight and I feel red. Like a bomb that could explode.”</p>

<p>In <a href="https://jamielynntatera.com/mindfulness-and-self-compassion-workbook-for-kids-volume-2/" title="">volume 2 of my workbook</a>, children decode this message: “Anger is like fire. Use it with care.” Kids intuitively understand this metaphor. Out-of-control anger can burn down houses and villages. But when tended wisely, the flame of anger can warm, protect, and even light the way for justice.</p>

<p>Anger can be a force for good or cause damage depending on our ability to regulate and channel it. When anger feels too intense to navigate skillfully, it can sometimes be helpful to move, distract ourselves, or breathe deeply. </p>

<p>For Josie, a child in my parent-child class, movement was helpful. “My favorite thing I learned was <a href="https://jamielynntatera.com/mindful-seven-shakes-practice/" title="">7 Shakes</a>.” she said. “It taught me how to shake away my anger.”</p>

<p>For other kids, stillness serves them better. Marcos offered this reflection:</p>

<blockquote><p>If you let [anger] get too out of control, it gets bigger and then you can’t control it. . . . My breath gets quick but weak. My hands get really warm, and my body gets really tight. . . . I don’t think it would be helpful to shake it off because it will be too out of control.</p>
</blockquote>

<p>Some studies suggest that <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/33546562/" title="">males are more prone to aggression with anger than females</a>, and <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/0146167202289002" title="">physically releasing anger</a> may be more <a href="https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/10926771.2019.1575303#abstract" title="">helpful for some than others</a>, regardless of gender. Rather than teaching kids a single “right” way to calm down, we can invite them to notice what helps them stay steady. Sometimes that’s movement—running, shaking, or scribbling hard with crayons. Other times it’s stillness, like feeling their feet on the ground or taking a slow breath. Another helpful strategy is a squeeze and release exercise, guided playfully in the book <a href="https://stressfreekids.com/product/angry-octopus/" title=""><em>The Angry Octopus</em></a>.</p>

<p>In the context of empowerment, the goal isn’t to get rid of anger but to let its intensity move through the body without causing harm. When kids learn how to regulate anger’s intensity, they begin to experience anger not as something to fear or fight, but rather as a power they can learn to use with wisdom.</p>

<h2>4. Look under anger for softer feelings and needs</h2>

<p>Expressing anger can be complicated for children of all genders, though the impacts can sometimes be different. When children aren’t taught how to work with anger skillfully, the emotion can explode outward, creating interpersonal conflict, or turn inward as self-criticism. Both anger expression and anger suppression have been linked to <a href="https://midus.wisc.edu/findings/pdfs/2224.pdf" title="">depression</a>, especially in females. </p>

<p>We want our children to learn constructive ways to express their anger interpersonally. <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/10497315221128595" title="">Non-Violent Communication</a> (NVC) is an effective approach for teaching kids to express anger in healthy ways. One great resource, <a href="https://www.cnvc.org/store/giraffe-juice" title=""><em>Giraffe Juice</em></a>, takes children on a playful adventure while they learn the steps of NVC, which include communicating feelings and identifying unmet needs.</p>

<p>When I teach caregivers and kids mindful self-compassion, I explain that anger is a hard emotion that often hides softer feelings and needs. Learning to identify the feelings and needs under anger helps kids view anger as a <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/36428080/" title="">helpful messenger</a>. In volume 2 of my workbook, a wise chick helps children explore the layers under anger. In the comic below, a child who feels furious is invited to look beneath the surface and notice softer feelings and needs.</p>

<p><img src="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/Comic_Anger_Mindfulness_and_Self-Compassion_Workbook_for_Kids_Vol._2.jpeg" alt="Comic about anger" height="3300" width="2220"></p>

<p>On the surface, the child was angry because his friend won’t work with him, but underneath he felt sad and wished for belonging. When children learn to look beneath anger, they discover that it’s often pointing to what they value most: friendship, fairness, belonging, or care. Helping kids identify and express these underlying needs is one of the most powerful ways to transform conflict into connection.</p>

<h2>5. Teach repair and empowered action</h2>

<p>Even with preparation and the best of intentions, anger can sometimes lead us to do and say hurtful things. This is why, in addition to teaching our children to express anger constructively, we can also help them learn to repair. Modeling is one way we can help kids learn to own anger mishaps.</p>

<p>While I was writing this article, my older daughter came into the office with a huge request that completely derailed my focus. I blew up and yelled, practicing destructive rather than constructive anger. I saw that my behavior impacted my daughter negatively, and I went for a walk to cool down. </p>

<p>As I walked, I thought about both my daughter’s and my own needs. I saw my daughter’s need for help with a big task, and I saw my own need for focusing on a project that I wanted to complete. Both mattered. While my anger expression was unskillful and required an apology, the need for boundaries was real. This is how anger’s energy can be helpful: It can motivate us to protect or provide for ourselves and set boundaries when needed.</p>

<p>When I came back from my walk, I sincerely apologized for my anger outburst. I also let my daughter know that I needed more time to work on this task before I helped her. I assured her that I genuinely cared, and we both agreed that in the future, she would ask if the timing was right before unpacking a big project.</p>

<p>When we as caregivers cause damage with our anger, we can model owning our mistake, reestablish connection, and also communicate about feelings and needs. Children need caregivers who model both tender care as well as confidence and strength.</p>

<p>When children mess up and their anger leads to hurtful words or actions, we can guide them towards making things right. We can also help them be curious about what their anger was trying to tell them. Taking responsibility doesn’t mean the anger was wrong; it means they’re learning to use it wisely.</p>

<p>As caregivers of children, we can help children understand that anger’s energy empowers us to…</p><ul><li>Notice what is not OK;</li>
<li>Say no to bullying;</li>
<li>Be motivated to stop harmful behavior;</li>
<li>Set boundaries; and</li>
<li>Learn about what we value.</li></ul>

<p>When anger shows us what matters, it becomes a compass for positive action. Kids can learn to speak up, set boundaries, or advocate for themselves and others. We can let children know that we believe in their strength and will support them in using their anger wisely. This builds a foundation for them to rise and stand up for themselves and others.</p>

<p>My younger daughter Anjali, now 13 years old, is already using her anger to stand up to injustice. She does this through collective social action, as well as advocating for others who are being mistreated. Last year, when a friend of hers was being bullied, she stood up—unafraid of being displeasing—and the bullying stopped. This is what I had wished for Anjali, and it is what I wish for all children: the ability to turn fierce anger into strength, clarity, and a force for good.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>When my daughter Anjali was young, she was tiny but fierce. She would erupt over small injustices, like having to set one more plate on the table than her sister. Her small body was scarcely able to contain the outrage! Though her outbursts were rarely skillful, I could sense that her fiery righteousness was something to tend, not extinguish. With guidance, her anger could become a force for good.

At the time, I was a mindfulness educator and was adapting the Mindful Self&#45;Compassion course, developed by Kristin Neff and Christopher Germer, into a class for parents and children. Lessons in the Mindfulness and Self&#45;Compassion for Children and Caregivers course include kid&#45;friendly messages and practices centering on anger. The program, along with the two&#45;volume Mindfulness and Self&#45;Compassion Workbooks for Kids that I wrote, helps children and caregivers notice anger, understand its messages, and use it as a bridge to connection rather than division.

I’ve since begun teaching Neff’s Fierce Self&#45;Compassion program, which helps people transform emotions like anger into courage, strength, and protection. Fierce self&#45;compassion invites us not only to comfort ourselves when we suffer, but also to stand up for ourselves and others in the face of harm and injustice. The energy that empowers adults to act with integrity can also help children to channel anger into clarity and caring force.

Through teaching mindfulness and self&#45;compassion programs to caregivers and youth over the years, I’ve helped thousands of kids learn how to understand and work with anger. Here are five steps that can help kids (and us) channel the power of anger wisely.

1. Help kids understand that anger is human

Many children, especially girls, are socialized to believe that it’s not OK to express anger with peers and adults outside of the home. Chronic suppression of anger can lead to negative health outcomes for all genders, though for girls and women, suppression can sometimes turn inward as self&#45;blame or sadness.

To help children open to the emotion of anger, it can be helpful to remind them that anger is neither good nor bad, but rather evidence of being human. While there are more and less helpful ways of expressing anger (we’ll touch on that more in later sections), the emotion itself is wired into humans. Remembering that others sometimes feel like us is part of practicing self&#45;compassion, and this acceptance can help with emotional regulation. 

Graduates of my parent&#45;child mindfulness and self&#45;compassion course have shared how remembering that challenging situations and emotions are human helped them feel calmer in the presence of anger. “I noticed I didn’t get so mad like I used to get,” said one child. “You’re not alone. I notice myself sometimes saying that in my brain.” Another child blew up less frequently at a sibling by remembering that “other people also have sisters who make them mad.”

Helping kids understand that everyone gets angry is critical in developing a healthy relationship with anger. 

2. Notice how anger feels in the body

To respond to anger skillfully, kids first need to notice it arising. Paying attention to how anger feels in the body helps children recognize early signs of frustration.

We can start children on this path by modeling mindfulness of anger—sometimes easier said than done! We can share our own experiences with anger, not in the heat of the moment, but at other times that invite reflection. For example, a parent might say, “I felt angry earlier today when someone cut me off in traffic. My shoulders got tight and my heart was racing, so I took a few breaths before responding. Everyone feels angry sometimes.” 

Our modeling can help kids learn to accept their anger and also be mindful of their sensations. In my workbook for kids, I invite children to share about how anger feels in their body. “[When I’m angry] my face gets tight and hot,” said River, age nine. “And my breath feels suffocating.” 

Aarya, age 10, shared this story: “My sister messed with my game, and my hands tightened into fists.” 

It can be challenging for kids to hold anger sensations in awareness during the heat of the moment. It usually works best to practice mindfulness of anger sensations during neutral times, intentionally calling up a frustration and helping kids narrate how the body responds. 

We can also help kids notice neutral sensations, like feeling the soles of their feet. Drawing awareness into the feet can help us stay grounded in the presence of strong emotions. With repeated practice, mindfulness of these sensations can help create a pause between an angry impulse and a reaction.

3. Regulate the intensity of anger

Anger is a powerful emotion, and when it surges through the body, it can overwhelm kids whose prefrontal cortex is still developing. As Khalil, age eight, puts it: “When I get angry, my whole body gets tight and I feel red. Like a bomb that could explode.”

In volume 2 of my workbook, children decode this message: “Anger is like fire. Use it with care.” Kids intuitively understand this metaphor. Out&#45;of&#45;control anger can burn down houses and villages. But when tended wisely, the flame of anger can warm, protect, and even light the way for justice.

Anger can be a force for good or cause damage depending on our ability to regulate and channel it. When anger feels too intense to navigate skillfully, it can sometimes be helpful to move, distract ourselves, or breathe deeply. 

For Josie, a child in my parent&#45;child class, movement was helpful. “My favorite thing I learned was 7 Shakes.” she said. “It taught me how to shake away my anger.”

For other kids, stillness serves them better. Marcos offered this reflection:

If you let [anger] get too out of control, it gets bigger and then you can’t control it. . . . My breath gets quick but weak. My hands get really warm, and my body gets really tight. . . . I don’t think it would be helpful to shake it off because it will be too out of control.


Some studies suggest that males are more prone to aggression with anger than females, and physically releasing anger may be more helpful for some than others, regardless of gender. Rather than teaching kids a single “right” way to calm down, we can invite them to notice what helps them stay steady. Sometimes that’s movement—running, shaking, or scribbling hard with crayons. Other times it’s stillness, like feeling their feet on the ground or taking a slow breath. Another helpful strategy is a squeeze and release exercise, guided playfully in the book The Angry Octopus.

In the context of empowerment, the goal isn’t to get rid of anger but to let its intensity move through the body without causing harm. When kids learn how to regulate anger’s intensity, they begin to experience anger not as something to fear or fight, but rather as a power they can learn to use with wisdom.

4. Look under anger for softer feelings and needs

Expressing anger can be complicated for children of all genders, though the impacts can sometimes be different. When children aren’t taught how to work with anger skillfully, the emotion can explode outward, creating interpersonal conflict, or turn inward as self&#45;criticism. Both anger expression and anger suppression have been linked to depression, especially in females. 

We want our children to learn constructive ways to express their anger interpersonally. Non&#45;Violent Communication (NVC) is an effective approach for teaching kids to express anger in healthy ways. One great resource, Giraffe Juice, takes children on a playful adventure while they learn the steps of NVC, which include communicating feelings and identifying unmet needs.

When I teach caregivers and kids mindful self&#45;compassion, I explain that anger is a hard emotion that often hides softer feelings and needs. Learning to identify the feelings and needs under anger helps kids view anger as a helpful messenger. In volume 2 of my workbook, a wise chick helps children explore the layers under anger. In the comic below, a child who feels furious is invited to look beneath the surface and notice softer feelings and needs.



On the surface, the child was angry because his friend won’t work with him, but underneath he felt sad and wished for belonging. When children learn to look beneath anger, they discover that it’s often pointing to what they value most: friendship, fairness, belonging, or care. Helping kids identify and express these underlying needs is one of the most powerful ways to transform conflict into connection.

5. Teach repair and empowered action

Even with preparation and the best of intentions, anger can sometimes lead us to do and say hurtful things. This is why, in addition to teaching our children to express anger constructively, we can also help them learn to repair. Modeling is one way we can help kids learn to own anger mishaps.

While I was writing this article, my older daughter came into the office with a huge request that completely derailed my focus. I blew up and yelled, practicing destructive rather than constructive anger. I saw that my behavior impacted my daughter negatively, and I went for a walk to cool down. 

As I walked, I thought about both my daughter’s and my own needs. I saw my daughter’s need for help with a big task, and I saw my own need for focusing on a project that I wanted to complete. Both mattered. While my anger expression was unskillful and required an apology, the need for boundaries was real. This is how anger’s energy can be helpful: It can motivate us to protect or provide for ourselves and set boundaries when needed.

When I came back from my walk, I sincerely apologized for my anger outburst. I also let my daughter know that I needed more time to work on this task before I helped her. I assured her that I genuinely cared, and we both agreed that in the future, she would ask if the timing was right before unpacking a big project.

When we as caregivers cause damage with our anger, we can model owning our mistake, reestablish connection, and also communicate about feelings and needs. Children need caregivers who model both tender care as well as confidence and strength.

When children mess up and their anger leads to hurtful words or actions, we can guide them towards making things right. We can also help them be curious about what their anger was trying to tell them. Taking responsibility doesn’t mean the anger was wrong; it means they’re learning to use it wisely.

As caregivers of children, we can help children understand that anger’s energy empowers us to…Notice what is not OK;
Say no to bullying;
Be motivated to stop harmful behavior;
Set boundaries; and
Learn about what we value.

When anger shows us what matters, it becomes a compass for positive action. Kids can learn to speak up, set boundaries, or advocate for themselves and others. We can let children know that we believe in their strength and will support them in using their anger wisely. This builds a foundation for them to rise and stand up for themselves and others.

My younger daughter Anjali, now 13 years old, is already using her anger to stand up to injustice. She does this through collective social action, as well as advocating for others who are being mistreated. Last year, when a friend of hers was being bullied, she stood up—unafraid of being displeasing—and the bullying stopped. This is what I had wished for Anjali, and it is what I wish for all children: the ability to turn fierce anger into strength, clarity, and a force for good.</description>
	  <dc:subject>aggression, anger, children, compassion, emotions, mindfulness, parenting,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-23T12:26:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How to Stop Bias from Getting Between You and Your Students</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_stop_bias_from_getting_between_you_and_your_students</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_stop_bias_from_getting_between_you_and_your_students#When:12:52:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Teachers, think back to when you were your students’ age. Picture yourself: who you were, how you spent your time, what mattered to you.</p>

<p>Now, bring to mind an educator you felt close to. Someone who saw you for who you were and even who you could be. What did it feel like to be around them? </p>

<p>Next, shift your attention to an educator you were not close to. Someone who couldn’t or wouldn’t see you. How did it feel to be near them? </p>

<p>Most of us still carry these experiences with us, decades later. We know firsthand that these relationships shape us long after we leave the school building. The good news is that we know a lot about what makes the positive ones so powerful and how to build them.</p>

<p>Research consistently finds that positive <a href="https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsp.2006.09.004" title="">student-teacher relationships</a> have a <a href="https://doi.org/10.3102/0034654311421793" title="">significant impact</a> on <a href="https://doi.org/10.3102/0034654316669434" title="">students’ engagement</a>, social-emotional development, and <a href="https://doi.org/10.1111/1467-8624.00301" title="">academic success</a>—as well as <a href="https://doi.org/10.1037/spq0000373" title="">physical</a> and mental health in adulthood. And the benefits go both ways: For educators, positive student-teacher relationships predict <a href="https://doi.org/10.1016/j.learninstruc.2022.101581" title="">greater teaching efficacy</a> and <a href="https://doi.org/10.1007/s10648-011-9170-y" title="">higher levels of well-being</a>. </p>

<p>Of course, building these relationships isn’t always easy or straightforward. One of the <a href="https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev-psych-010419-050928" title="">biggest barriers is implicit bias</a>, which refers to the <a href="https://www.nytimes.com/video/us/100000004818663/peanut-butter-jelly-and-racism.html" title="">attitudes or stereotypes that unconsciously affect</a> a person’s <a href="https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/books/NBK589697/" title="">perceptions, actions, and decisions</a>. For example, educators might consciously hold egalitarian personal beliefs while <a href="https://www.learningforjustice.org/magazine/what-is-the-model-minority-myth" title="">unconsciously associating Asian students with being quiet, compliant, and self-sufficient</a> or <a href="https://doi.org/10.1037/a0035663" title="">Black and Brown students with being loud, disruptive, and aggressive</a>. </p>

<p>Implicit bias can make it harder for us to see our students for who they truly are and could be. But the more we understand about how these biases work, the better equipped we are to move past them and toward the kinds of relationships that change lives.</p>

<h2>Implicit bias in education</h2>

<p>So, where does implicit bias come from—and how does it show up in schools? </p>

<p>Implicit bias is the result of our <a href="https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.3" title="">brain’s natural wiring</a> for <a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/XXXXXXXXXX?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=0465060684" title="">quick, automatic processing</a> and living in a society permeated by the smog of <a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0465060684?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=XXXXXXXXXX" title="">racism</a>, <a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1419729071?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=1419729071" title="">sexism</a>, homophobia, <a href="https://www.aclu.org/podcast/why-and-how-trans-hate-is-spreading" title="">transphobia</a>, and other forms of prejudice. </p>

<p>Due to our frequent exposure to bias, our brains encode these prejudiced ideas for when we need to make split-second decisions. Because none of us are immune from breathing in the smog, <a href="https://www.aft.org/sites/default/files/ae_winter2015staats.pdf" title="">no one is immune from implicit bias</a>—not even <a href="https://doi.org/10.3102/0013189X20912758" title="">well-intentioned, caring educators</a>.</p>

<p>There are certain conditions called “<a href="https://studentbehaviorblog.org/promises-and-pitfalls-of-pbis-part-3/" title="">vulnerable decision points</a>” in which people rely more heavily on quick, unconscious processing. <a href="https://doi.org/10.1257/000282805774670365" title="">These conditions</a> include <a href="https://doi.org/10.1037/spq0000178" title="">time constraints, exhaustion, frustration, stress, and even hunger</a>. In her article “Understanding Implicit Bias: What Educators Should Know,” <a href="https://www.aft.org/sites/default/files/ae_winter2015staats.pdf" title="">Staats writes</a>: “Given that teachers encounter many, if not all, of these conditions through the course of a school day, it is unsurprising that implicit biases may be contributing to teachers’ actions and decisions.&#8221; </p>

<p>In K–12 education, <a href="https://doi.org/10.1177/0956797615570365" title="">implicit bias</a> <a href="https://nextions.com/insights/perspectives/written-in-black-white-exploring-confirmation-bias-in-racialized-perceptions-of-writing-skills/" title="">contributes to disparities</a> in <a href="https://doi.org/10.1016/j.learninstruc.2016.01.010" title="">academic achievement</a> as well as <a href="https://doi.org/10.1037/spq0000178" title="">discipline</a>. When looking at relationships, students of color are <a href="https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9507.2008.00508.x" title="">less likely to have close connections with their teachers</a>, and <a href="https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jsp.2023.04.002" title="">implicit bias is suspected to be a major contributing factor</a>. In other words, implicit bias can determine whether a student experiences us as the adult who saw them or the one who didn’t.</p>

<p>A plethora of trainings and interventions focus on identifying, reflecting on, and excising implicit bias. Unfortunately, <a href="https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn3800" title="">implicit bias</a> is <a href="https://doi.org/10.1037/0097-7403.20.3.219" title="">resistant</a> to <a href="https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.119.1.3" title="">removal</a>. </p>

<p>Luckily, researchers have found a more effective intervention that focuses on <a href="https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn3800" title="">disrupting the implicit bias</a> <em>before it becomes behavior</em>. Even better news? <a href="http://dx.doi.org/10.1037//0022-3514.56.1.5" title="">Focusing on changing behavior</a> can <a href="https://doi.org/10.1037/0022-3514.82.5.835" title="">weaken implicit bias over time</a>, making it possible to build the positive relationships we hope for with all of our students.</p>

<h2>How educators can counter implicit bias </h2>

<p>According to neuroscience, there are three ways to disrupt implicit bias before it becomes behavior:</p>

<ul><li><strong>Identify the disconnect between implicit bias and your values.</strong> Implicit bias often operates in direct conflict with what we consciously believe. The first step in disrupting it is recognizing when our automatic reactions don’t match the values we hold.</li>
<li><strong>Prevent reactive behavior stemming from implicit bias.</strong> Once we notice the disconnect, we need the ability to pause before acting on it. Regulation strategies like pausing and breathing give us the chance to stop our automatic reaction. </li>
<li><strong>Choose a values-aligned response.</strong> With that pause, we can deliberately choose a response that reflects how we actually want to show up for our students: one rooted in the beliefs and commitments that brought us to this work in the first place.</li></ul>

<p>Just as we plan for our students’ needs, we as educators can plan for our own needs, too. We’re going to suggest a three-step reflective process for educators that turns these neuroscience insights into a self-awareness that can help replace behavior influenced by implicit bias. </p>

<p>This process can be used at any time during the school year and with any student. To get started, consider a student who is on your mind right now. Maybe it’s someone you’re struggling to connect with at the start of the year, one whose behaviors you find challenging midway through, or one who continues to mystify you as the year winds down. The best time to get started? Right now.</p>

<p><strong>Step 1: Get curious and name what you want to change.</strong> The first step is to get curious. There are a series of activities and reflection prompts below that will guide you through looking closely at yourself, your student, and your relationship.</p>

<p><em>Ground yourself in your values.</em> Before looking outward, look inward and start with what matters most to you. Your values are the foundation for the kind of educator you want to be and the relationships you want to build.</p>

<ul><li>Identify your top three to five values as an educator by completing this <a href="https://brenebrown.com/resources/dare-to-lead-list-of-values/" title="">values-based exercise</a>. </li>
<li>Take a minute to visualize the settings in which you work with students (e.g., class, hallways, after-school club, etc.). What do these values look like in practice? What do you want your relationships with students to look like? How do you want your students to feel?</li></ul>

<p><em>Choose a student and reflect on your relationship.</em> Now that you have a clearer picture of your values and your vision, it’s time to identify a student you’d like to build a stronger connection with. </p>

<p><em>Select a student.</em> How would you describe your relationship with them right now? How do you feel about them? </p>

<p><em>Look at your patterns.</em> When things get difficult with this student, how do you tend to respond? What do you do or say? To what extent are you practicing your values in these moments?</p>

<p><em>Consider the role of implicit bias.</em> Next, look beneath the patterns you’ve identified. Implicit bias often operates outside of our awareness, so this step asks you to consider what might be fueling those behaviors.</p><ul><li>Think about your and your student’s <a href="https://sites.lsa.umich.edu/equitable-teaching/wp-content/uploads/sites/853/2020/09/Social-Identity-Wheel.pdf" title="">social identity markers</a>. Which ones feel salient to this situation? What unconscious beliefs might you have absorbed about these identities?</li>
<li>Reflect on when you’re most vulnerable to snap judgments. Consider the time of day, location, and your state of mind. When are you most tired? Hungry? Stressed? These are your vulnerable decision points.</li></ul>

<p><em>Name what you want to change.</em> At this point, you’ve grounded yourself in your values, looked honestly at a relationship, and considered how implicit bias might be showing up. Now get specific: What is one behavior you want to stop, and what values-aligned behavior do you want to replace it with?</p>

<p>When I reflect on my values, connection and inclusion rise to the top, and yet (for example) when I think about my student Justin, I can see I&#8217;m not living those values. We’ve butted heads since his first week in my class, and somewhere along the way, I stopped asking about him or his interests and shifted into conflict-avoidance mode instead. Thinking about the role implicit bias might be playing, I notice that Justin is a tall Latino male who looks older than his 15 years, and I wonder if I’ve unconsciously held him to a standard of maturity he doesn’t have yet.</p>

<p>As a first step, I want to focus on transitions, which have been the source of most of our tension lately. When I ask the class to shift tasks, Justin resists, and I get frustrated. My new approach is to give him a quiet heads-up before any transition so he has time to prepare, and if he still needs a moment, I’ll check in with him one-on-one rather than calling him out in front of everyone. The goal is to replace my reactive pattern (frustration, public correction) with something values-driven: a genuine invitation to join the class in what comes next.</p>

<p><strong>Step 2: Tune in and try out the response you want.</strong> The first step happened in a reflective space. This step happens in real time, in the moments that matter most. When you notice that reactive behavior coming up with your student, that’s your cue to pause and practice. The following process is adapted from Zarretta Hammond’s SODA Strategy, which is described in her 2015 book, <a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1483308014?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=1483308014" title=""><em>Culturally Responsive Teaching and the Brain</em></a>.</p>

<p><em>Tune in.</em> Your body often registers implicit bias before your conscious mind does. Learning to notice those signals gives you the chance to choose your response rather than react on autopilot.</p>

<ul><li>Tune in to your internal landscape. What thoughts are you having? What emotions are you feeling? What is your body telling you? A flash of heat, a rolling stomach, a clenched jaw? These are all data.</li>
<li>Take a moment to ground and care for yourself. Grounding practices could include taking a few deep breaths, thinking about a soothing place, washing your hands, or stepping outside. Even a small pause can help you shift from reactive to intentional.</li></ul>

<p><em>Try it out.</em> Once you feel a little more grounded, try the replacement behavior you identified in step 1. It doesn&#8217;t have to be perfect. The goal isn’t to get it exactly right the first time; the goal is to practice responding with your values instead of bias. Pay attention to what happens; these observations will be important for step 3.</p>

<p>Here’s how this might look in practice with Justin: I give him a heads-up that we’ll be transitioning in a few minutes. He nods, but when the time comes, he still isn’t ready. I feel that familiar frustration tightening my jaw, but instead of calling him out, I walk over and quietly check in. He grumbles a little, but starts packing up.</p>

<p>No matter the outcome, you’ve gathered valuable information about yourself, your student, and the relationship. Move to step 3 to continue the learning.</p>

<p><strong>Step 3: Reflect in community.</strong> This step invites you to bring all the work you’ve done so far to people you trust. Other perspectives can help us see what we can’t see on our own, especially when it comes to implicit bias. Find a trusted colleague or group to process with. This could look like a regular check-in with a teaching partner, a group chat with colleagues you trust, or dedicated time in your professional learning community meetings. Whatever it looks like, these are your thought partners. </p>

<p>The process below—adapted from <a href="https://doi.org/10.1177/004005991104400104" title="">Barbara Dray and Debora Basler Wisneski’s mindful reflection protocol</a>—uses description, interpretation, and evaluation to help you and your thought partners separate what actually happened from the stories you might be telling yourself about it.</p>

<p><em>Describe your experience.</em> Walk your thought partners through the interaction you had with your student, focusing only on the objective facts of what happened. For example: “I gave Justin a heads-up about the transition, and when he did not transition with his peers, I gave him a private, follow-up reminder, and he then transitioned.” Your thought partners’ job is to listen, ask clarifying questions, and gently flag if you’ve slipped out of description into interpretation or evaluation.</p>

<p><em>Surface your interpretations.</em> Next, name the meaning you’ve assigned to your student’s behavior. For example, I might say: “Justin didn&#8217;t transition with his peers even with the extra reminders. It feels like he doesn’t respect my time or his classmates’ time.” This is where thought partners can be especially useful. By listening and offering alternative interpretations, they can surface possibilities you might not have considered on your own. A thought partner might share, for instance, that they themselves struggle with quick transitions, finding it jarring when lessons shift repeatedly over the course of an hour. Another might wonder whether students sometimes struggle with transitions because they are still deep in learning and not ready to switch gears yet. Could either of those be part of what’s happening with Justin?</p>

<p><em>Examine your evaluations.</em> Finally, look at the judgments you attached to the interaction. Did you attach positive or negative significance to what happened? My evaluation of Justin’s behavior as disrespectful is a negative one. Your thought partners can help you examine whether your evaluation is grounded in what actually happened, or built on interpretations that may be shaped by bias. Is there a more generous way to read the last interaction with Justin?</p>

<p><em>Plan your next move together.</em> Come back to the values you identified in step 1. With those values and your thought partners’ fresh perspectives in mind, work together to consider what comes next.</p><ul><li>How do you want to respond the next time you’re in a similar moment with this student? Do you want to try the same thing again? Is there another approach to take?</li>
<li>What support do you need to make that possible? Can your thought partners offer advice, tools, or positive encouragement?</li>
<li>Commit to trying again and bringing what you learn back to your thought partners.</li></ul><p> </p>

<p>After processing my interaction with Justin, my thought partners could help me see that his willingness to transition, even with some grumbling, was actually progress, and that quick transitions may genuinely be hard for him. Next time, I want to try acknowledging his effort in the moment, something as simple as a quiet thank-you. I also might think about how I can design my lessons with fewer transitions to support learners who need more processing time. It might not seem like much, but every time I choose to respond in a values-aligned way, I am getting closer to being an educator who sees Justin.</p>

<p>Author and activist <a href="https://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1849352607?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=1849352607" title="">adrienne maree brown reminds us</a> that &#8220;how we are at the small scale is how we are at the large scale.&#8221; Every time we choose our values over our bias, we’re not just changing one relationship—we’re shaping the kind of classroom, school, and community our students carry with them. We won’t always get it right, but this work helps us see our students for who they are and who they could be. And in the process, it helps us become the educators we want to be.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Teachers, think back to when you were your students’ age. Picture yourself: who you were, how you spent your time, what mattered to you.

Now, bring to mind an educator you felt close to. Someone who saw you for who you were and even who you could be. What did it feel like to be around them? 

Next, shift your attention to an educator you were not close to. Someone who couldn’t or wouldn’t see you. How did it feel to be near them? 

Most of us still carry these experiences with us, decades later. We know firsthand that these relationships shape us long after we leave the school building. The good news is that we know a lot about what makes the positive ones so powerful and how to build them.

Research consistently finds that positive student&#45;teacher relationships have a significant impact on students’ engagement, social&#45;emotional development, and academic success—as well as physical and mental health in adulthood. And the benefits go both ways: For educators, positive student&#45;teacher relationships predict greater teaching efficacy and higher levels of well&#45;being. 

Of course, building these relationships isn’t always easy or straightforward. One of the biggest barriers is implicit bias, which refers to the attitudes or stereotypes that unconsciously affect a person’s perceptions, actions, and decisions. For example, educators might consciously hold egalitarian personal beliefs while unconsciously associating Asian students with being quiet, compliant, and self&#45;sufficient or Black and Brown students with being loud, disruptive, and aggressive. 

Implicit bias can make it harder for us to see our students for who they truly are and could be. But the more we understand about how these biases work, the better equipped we are to move past them and toward the kinds of relationships that change lives.

Implicit bias in education

So, where does implicit bias come from—and how does it show up in schools? 

Implicit bias is the result of our brain’s natural wiring for quick, automatic processing and living in a society permeated by the smog of racism, sexism, homophobia, transphobia, and other forms of prejudice. 

Due to our frequent exposure to bias, our brains encode these prejudiced ideas for when we need to make split&#45;second decisions. Because none of us are immune from breathing in the smog, no one is immune from implicit bias—not even well&#45;intentioned, caring educators.

There are certain conditions called “vulnerable decision points” in which people rely more heavily on quick, unconscious processing. These conditions include time constraints, exhaustion, frustration, stress, and even hunger. In her article “Understanding Implicit Bias: What Educators Should Know,” Staats writes: “Given that teachers encounter many, if not all, of these conditions through the course of a school day, it is unsurprising that implicit biases may be contributing to teachers’ actions and decisions.&#8221; 

In K–12 education, implicit bias contributes to disparities in academic achievement as well as discipline. When looking at relationships, students of color are less likely to have close connections with their teachers, and implicit bias is suspected to be a major contributing factor. In other words, implicit bias can determine whether a student experiences us as the adult who saw them or the one who didn’t.

A plethora of trainings and interventions focus on identifying, reflecting on, and excising implicit bias. Unfortunately, implicit bias is resistant to removal. 

Luckily, researchers have found a more effective intervention that focuses on disrupting the implicit bias before it becomes behavior. Even better news? Focusing on changing behavior can weaken implicit bias over time, making it possible to build the positive relationships we hope for with all of our students.

How educators can counter implicit bias 

According to neuroscience, there are three ways to disrupt implicit bias before it becomes behavior:

Identify the disconnect between implicit bias and your values. Implicit bias often operates in direct conflict with what we consciously believe. The first step in disrupting it is recognizing when our automatic reactions don’t match the values we hold.
Prevent reactive behavior stemming from implicit bias. Once we notice the disconnect, we need the ability to pause before acting on it. Regulation strategies like pausing and breathing give us the chance to stop our automatic reaction. 
Choose a values&#45;aligned response. With that pause, we can deliberately choose a response that reflects how we actually want to show up for our students: one rooted in the beliefs and commitments that brought us to this work in the first place.

Just as we plan for our students’ needs, we as educators can plan for our own needs, too. We’re going to suggest a three&#45;step reflective process for educators that turns these neuroscience insights into a self&#45;awareness that can help replace behavior influenced by implicit bias. 

This process can be used at any time during the school year and with any student. To get started, consider a student who is on your mind right now. Maybe it’s someone you’re struggling to connect with at the start of the year, one whose behaviors you find challenging midway through, or one who continues to mystify you as the year winds down. The best time to get started? Right now.

Step 1: Get curious and name what you want to change. The first step is to get curious. There are a series of activities and reflection prompts below that will guide you through looking closely at yourself, your student, and your relationship.

Ground yourself in your values. Before looking outward, look inward and start with what matters most to you. Your values are the foundation for the kind of educator you want to be and the relationships you want to build.

Identify your top three to five values as an educator by completing this values&#45;based exercise. 
Take a minute to visualize the settings in which you work with students (e.g., class, hallways, after&#45;school club, etc.). What do these values look like in practice? What do you want your relationships with students to look like? How do you want your students to feel?

Choose a student and reflect on your relationship. Now that you have a clearer picture of your values and your vision, it’s time to identify a student you’d like to build a stronger connection with. 

Select a student. How would you describe your relationship with them right now? How do you feel about them? 

Look at your patterns. When things get difficult with this student, how do you tend to respond? What do you do or say? To what extent are you practicing your values in these moments?

Consider the role of implicit bias. Next, look beneath the patterns you’ve identified. Implicit bias often operates outside of our awareness, so this step asks you to consider what might be fueling those behaviors.Think about your and your student’s social identity markers. Which ones feel salient to this situation? What unconscious beliefs might you have absorbed about these identities?
Reflect on when you’re most vulnerable to snap judgments. Consider the time of day, location, and your state of mind. When are you most tired? Hungry? Stressed? These are your vulnerable decision points.

Name what you want to change. At this point, you’ve grounded yourself in your values, looked honestly at a relationship, and considered how implicit bias might be showing up. Now get specific: What is one behavior you want to stop, and what values&#45;aligned behavior do you want to replace it with?

When I reflect on my values, connection and inclusion rise to the top, and yet (for example) when I think about my student Justin, I can see I&#8217;m not living those values. We’ve butted heads since his first week in my class, and somewhere along the way, I stopped asking about him or his interests and shifted into conflict&#45;avoidance mode instead. Thinking about the role implicit bias might be playing, I notice that Justin is a tall Latino male who looks older than his 15 years, and I wonder if I’ve unconsciously held him to a standard of maturity he doesn’t have yet.

As a first step, I want to focus on transitions, which have been the source of most of our tension lately. When I ask the class to shift tasks, Justin resists, and I get frustrated. My new approach is to give him a quiet heads&#45;up before any transition so he has time to prepare, and if he still needs a moment, I’ll check in with him one&#45;on&#45;one rather than calling him out in front of everyone. The goal is to replace my reactive pattern (frustration, public correction) with something values&#45;driven: a genuine invitation to join the class in what comes next.

Step 2: Tune in and try out the response you want. The first step happened in a reflective space. This step happens in real time, in the moments that matter most. When you notice that reactive behavior coming up with your student, that’s your cue to pause and practice. The following process is adapted from Zarretta Hammond’s SODA Strategy, which is described in her 2015 book, Culturally Responsive Teaching and the Brain.

Tune in. Your body often registers implicit bias before your conscious mind does. Learning to notice those signals gives you the chance to choose your response rather than react on autopilot.

Tune in to your internal landscape. What thoughts are you having? What emotions are you feeling? What is your body telling you? A flash of heat, a rolling stomach, a clenched jaw? These are all data.
Take a moment to ground and care for yourself. Grounding practices could include taking a few deep breaths, thinking about a soothing place, washing your hands, or stepping outside. Even a small pause can help you shift from reactive to intentional.

Try it out. Once you feel a little more grounded, try the replacement behavior you identified in step 1. It doesn&#8217;t have to be perfect. The goal isn’t to get it exactly right the first time; the goal is to practice responding with your values instead of bias. Pay attention to what happens; these observations will be important for step 3.

Here’s how this might look in practice with Justin: I give him a heads&#45;up that we’ll be transitioning in a few minutes. He nods, but when the time comes, he still isn’t ready. I feel that familiar frustration tightening my jaw, but instead of calling him out, I walk over and quietly check in. He grumbles a little, but starts packing up.

No matter the outcome, you’ve gathered valuable information about yourself, your student, and the relationship. Move to step 3 to continue the learning.

Step 3: Reflect in community. This step invites you to bring all the work you’ve done so far to people you trust. Other perspectives can help us see what we can’t see on our own, especially when it comes to implicit bias. Find a trusted colleague or group to process with. This could look like a regular check&#45;in with a teaching partner, a group chat with colleagues you trust, or dedicated time in your professional learning community meetings. Whatever it looks like, these are your thought partners. 

The process below—adapted from Barbara Dray and Debora Basler Wisneski’s mindful reflection protocol—uses description, interpretation, and evaluation to help you and your thought partners separate what actually happened from the stories you might be telling yourself about it.

Describe your experience. Walk your thought partners through the interaction you had with your student, focusing only on the objective facts of what happened. For example: “I gave Justin a heads&#45;up about the transition, and when he did not transition with his peers, I gave him a private, follow&#45;up reminder, and he then transitioned.” Your thought partners’ job is to listen, ask clarifying questions, and gently flag if you’ve slipped out of description into interpretation or evaluation.

Surface your interpretations. Next, name the meaning you’ve assigned to your student’s behavior. For example, I might say: “Justin didn&#8217;t transition with his peers even with the extra reminders. It feels like he doesn’t respect my time or his classmates’ time.” This is where thought partners can be especially useful. By listening and offering alternative interpretations, they can surface possibilities you might not have considered on your own. A thought partner might share, for instance, that they themselves struggle with quick transitions, finding it jarring when lessons shift repeatedly over the course of an hour. Another might wonder whether students sometimes struggle with transitions because they are still deep in learning and not ready to switch gears yet. Could either of those be part of what’s happening with Justin?

Examine your evaluations. Finally, look at the judgments you attached to the interaction. Did you attach positive or negative significance to what happened? My evaluation of Justin’s behavior as disrespectful is a negative one. Your thought partners can help you examine whether your evaluation is grounded in what actually happened, or built on interpretations that may be shaped by bias. Is there a more generous way to read the last interaction with Justin?

Plan your next move together. Come back to the values you identified in step 1. With those values and your thought partners’ fresh perspectives in mind, work together to consider what comes next.How do you want to respond the next time you’re in a similar moment with this student? Do you want to try the same thing again? Is there another approach to take?
What support do you need to make that possible? Can your thought partners offer advice, tools, or positive encouragement?
Commit to trying again and bringing what you learn back to your thought partners. 

After processing my interaction with Justin, my thought partners could help me see that his willingness to transition, even with some grumbling, was actually progress, and that quick transitions may genuinely be hard for him. Next time, I want to try acknowledging his effort in the moment, something as simple as a quiet thank&#45;you. I also might think about how I can design my lessons with fewer transitions to support learners who need more processing time. It might not seem like much, but every time I choose to respond in a values&#45;aligned way, I am getting closer to being an educator who sees Justin.

Author and activist adrienne maree brown reminds us that &#8220;how we are at the small scale is how we are at the large scale.&#8221; Every time we choose our values over our bias, we’re not just changing one relationship—we’re shaping the kind of classroom, school, and community our students carry with them. We won’t always get it right, but this work helps us see our students for who they are and who they could be. And in the process, it helps us become the educators we want to be.</description>
	  <dc:subject>diversity, education, educators, implicit bias, prejudice, racism, stereotypes, students, teachers,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-19T12:52:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Happiness Break: A Meditation For When You Have Too Much To Do</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_a_meditation_for_when_you_have_too_much_to_do_repeat</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_a_meditation_for_when_you_have_too_much_to_do_repeat#When:10:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[Does your to-do list feel endless? Try this short, guided practice to help you reflect, reconnect, and release the pressure to do it all perfectly.<br />
]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Does your to&#45;do list feel endless? Try this short, guided practice to help you reflect, reconnect, and release the pressure to do it all perfectly.</description>
	  <dc:subject>dacher keltner, happiness break, meditation, overwhelm, science of happiness, work&#45;life balance,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-19T10:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>When Diversity Is Stressful, Focus on Building Trust</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/When_Diversity_Is_Stressful_focus_Building_Trust</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/When_Diversity_Is_Stressful_focus_Building_Trust#When:21:28:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>It’s not an exaggeration to say that Claude M. Steele’s 2010 book, <a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0393339726?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=0393339726" title=""><em>Whistling Vivaldi: How Stereotypes Affect Us and What We Can Do</em></a>, reshaped how psychologists understand prejudice.</p>

<p>In that book, Steele introduced the concept of stereotype threat—the idea that people can underperform when they fear confirming a negative stereotype about their group. The research helped explain disparities in academic testing, workplace performance, and many other settings.</p>

<p>Steele is a social psychologist and professor emeritus at Stanford University (and a former executive vice chancellor and provost at the University of California, Berkeley). Over the past three decades, his work has influenced fields ranging from education to organizational leadership.</p>

<p>His new book, <a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1324093447?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=1324093447" title=""><em>Churn: The Tension That Divides Us and How to Overcome It</em></a>, serves as a kind of sequel to <em>Whistling Vivaldi</em>. While stereotype threat focuses on how stereotypes affect individual performance, <em>Churn</em> explores the broader tension that can arise when people from different backgrounds interact in situations that matter.</p>

<p>When the <a href="https://www.commonwealthclub.org/" title="">Commonwealth Club World Affairs, in San Francisco</a>, invited me to interview Steele about the book, I jumped at the opportunity. Our conversation explored how identity, anxiety, and trust shape interactions in classrooms, workplaces, and everyday life. What follows is an edited version of that on-stage discussion.</p>

<p><strong>Jeremy Adam Smith: Before we talk about your new book, I want to start with <em>Whistling Vivaldi</em>, which came out back in 2010.</strong></p>

<p><strong>Claude Steele: </strong>That book described the research journey that led me and my colleagues—Steve Spencer, Josh Aronson, and others—to the concept of stereotype threat.</p>

<p>That’s when someone faces a negative stereotype about one of their identities—such as race, age, or religion—in a situation that matters to them, like a job interview or a test. In those moments, the possibility of being judged through the lens of that stereotype can be distracting and upsetting. It interferes with your ability to perform in the moment. And if you expect to encounter that pressure repeatedly in a particular environment—say, a profession or a field of study—you might decide not to participate at all.</p>

<p>The research became widely known because it showed that stereotype threat could affect something as important as standardized test performance. For example, a highly motivated African American student taking a difficult exam might experience normal frustration and start wondering, <em>Am I confirming that stereotype about my group? Will others see my performance that way?</em> That extra pressure can undermine performance.</p>

<p>Over the years, researchers have seen this dynamic in many contexts—athletic performance, negotiations, academic settings, and more.</p>

<p>Eventually, I began to think people were missing the broader significance of the idea. The same kind of tension often appears in interactions between people of different identities. In diverse settings, people may worry about being seen through negative stereotypes. That concern can make them hyper-aware of how they’re behaving, what they’re saying, and how they’re being interpreted.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: You’ve compared that experience to multitasking. A person under stereotype threat is juggling extra mental tasks while everyone else can focus on the main activity.</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS: </strong>Exactly. If I’m in a group composed entirely of people like me—say, a group of older men—I don’t feel much anxiety about ageist stereotypes. But if younger people join the group, I might start wondering: <em>Do they think I have outdated ideas? Do they assume I’m not technologically savvy?</em> I know what the stereotypes of older men are…and that I could be judged in terms of them. </p>

<p>Diversity brings us together with people of different identities. When that happens, we lose the security that we won’t be judged by outgroup stereotypes. That worry is experienced as tension.&nbsp; </p>

<p><strong>JAS: Your new book introduces the concept of “churn.” What does that mean?</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS: </strong>“Churn” is my term for exactly the tension I just described. To illustrate, let’s begin by imagining a seventh-grade parent-teacher conference. The parents and student are African American; the teacher is white.</p>

<p>The parents know the stereotypes about African Americans, about their intellectual abilities, about their aggressiveness, etc. So on the way to the meeting, they  may worry: <em>Will the teacher see our child’s real potential? Will ordinary mistakes be interpreted as signs of aggression or lack of ability?</em></p>

<p>As they walk into the meeting then, they’re in a state of churn—a kind of vigilant anxiety about how their and their son’s identity will shape their experience in the meeting and their son’s experience in the school. </p>

<p>Meanwhile, the teacher has her  own form of stereotype threat. She knows the stereotypes about her racial identity. She may be deeply committed to fairness but nonetheless worried that anything she says—even constructive criticism—could be interpreted as racism.</p>

<p>Both parties enter this conversation in that state of tension I am calling <em>churn</em>—an agitated concern about how their identities will affect how they are judged and treated (and for the African American parents, how their son’s identity will affect his experience in the school). Both parties wonder: Will I be judged and treated fairly in this meeting? Is there some way I should behave, or not behave, to ensure this? Will I be given the benefit of the doubt? Etc.</p>

<p>Most approaches to diversity stress the need to reduce intergroup prejudices—something I heartedly endorse. But churn is different. It affects the prejudiced and non-prejudiced alike—arising as it does not from prejudice per se, but from the identity threat that all parties in a diverse setting can feel. </p>

<p>Churn is a form of social anxiety tied to identity.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: And you argue that churn shows up especially in important situations.</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS:</strong> Yes. In low-stakes settings—riding the subway, sitting in a crowd—it usually isn’t a factor.</p>

<p>But when the stakes are high, the threat of being negatively stereotyped increases. That’s when churn becomes more powerful.</p>

<p>Churn isn’t inherently bad. It is simply the effort to cope with identity threat in a situation. It reflects the existence of that threat—and that the person can’t yet trust the situation enough to feel safe from it. <br />
 <br />
<strong>JAS: Another way of putting it might be that churn prevents people from entering a state of flow, where they’re fully immersed in the task.</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS:</strong> Exactly. Let me describe an experiment that illustrates this.</p>

<p>My colleagues and I asked white and Black Stanford students to write an essay about their favorite teacher. We told them that strong essays might be published in a campus magazine. Two days later, they returned to receive feedback from a white evaluator.</p>

<p>When feedback was delivered in a straightforward way—or preceded by generic praise—white students trusted it. But Black students trusted it much less.</p>

<p>Why? Because they couldn’t be sure whether the criticism reflected the essay itself or stereotypes about their group’s abilities.</p>

<p>But when the evaluator said, “I’m applying high standards to these essays, and I believe you can meet those standards,” Black students’ trust changed dramatically. They trusted that feedback more than anyone else and were far more likely to revise their essays using it.</p>

<p>Why did that work? Because it signaled clearly: I’m not judging you through those stereotypes of your group. I believe in your ability.</p>

<p>That kind of communication builds trust—and <em>trust is the antidote to churn</em>.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: So how do individuals build that trust?</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS: </strong>At the individual level, it often comes down to conveying that you see someone’s full humanity.</p>

<p>There’s a term in the research literature—“wise.” It originally came from an ethnography of gay communities in the 1950s. A “wise” person was someone outside the group who understood their humanity and didn’t reduce them to stereotypes.</p>

<p>When people feel that recognition, they begin to trust you. Often the simplest way to show that is through genuine curiosity—listening, asking questions, taking an interest in someone’s experience.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: So curiosity helps create trust.</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS:</strong> Yes. When you feel churn, it can be a signal to adopt a learning mindset. Instead of  defending oneself, or retreating, ask questions. Be polite. But be  curious. People can sense genuine interest, and that can transform the interaction.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: Some people might say that sounds like a lot of work.</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS:</strong> Remember, I’m talking about important settings in our lives—classrooms, workplaces, boardrooms, athletic teams, and so on. In those places, showing respect and interest in others can be far less work than dealing with the consequences of not doing these things.<br />
 <br />
Moreover, in these settings, I think many people really want to have ways of reducing churn and feeling more comfortable with and connected to others across identity divides. The chief mission of this book is to give people concrete ways of doing that, of feeling more comfortable in diverse settings, and better able to enjoy their great benefits. </p>

<p><strong>JAS: Let’s talk about how power differences might affect churn and trust.</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS:</strong> Sure. I think it’s a lot to expect the groups that have historically been the most disempowered to be the first to trust. That’s a big ask. </p>

<p>And in the current divisive era—when we have leaders who don’t even bother with dog whistles in preference for openly racist messaging—it becomes even harder. For African Americans, for example, but for other groups, too, this kind of behavior and rhetoric makes it difficult to trust that their full humanity is appreciated or even recognized.</p>

<p>I don’t want to diminish that troubling reality in any way. But I don’t want to lose hope either. I still have to get up every day and go to work, and so does everyone else. So the question becomes: <em>What do we do in our everyday lives?</em></p>

<p>That’s really what this book is about. It’s not about somehow directly fixing the political climate, for example. It’s about what we can do within the diverse settings and relationships in which we actually live our lives, to feel more comfortable and able to engage the riches that our differences can offer us. That’s what motivated me to write the book.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: Do you experience churn? When?</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS:</strong> Of course. I’m older, and I work in a world full of young people. Sometimes the question is, “Does he even know how to use a computer?” There are moments like that.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: One of the things I appreciated about the book is that it really made me reflect on my own experiences with churn. As I read it, I found myself developing a sort of taxonomy of churn in my own life. Some of it was trivial, some of it more significant—but I realized I hadn’t thought about it very consciously before. It feels like you’ve put your finger on something we all live with.</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS: </strong>I’m glad to hear that. In many ways, this is the American experiment. We’re trying to build a democracy that integrates people from many different backgrounds. That’s inherently challenging.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: There’s something a little neurotic about it. From the outside, people sometimes look at the United States and think, “You people are obsessed with diversity”—and they have a point. Many Americans want a very diverse society, but at the same time we’re afraid of what that diversity means, and we must fight against feeling threatened by people who are different from us. Those two impulses are constantly in tension within the American mind. And the truth is, as a people, we seem to want two contradictory things at once. We want the comfort of sameness and we want the vitality offered by living with many different kinds of people. I think that’s part of what’s going on right now in the United States.</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS: </strong>Exactly. And that’s why I keep emphasizing the importance of focusing on the worlds we actually inhabit—the classrooms we teach in, the workplaces we’re part of, the systems of hiring and promotion we help shape.</p>

<p>When you talk only about the larger society, the conversation can start to feel abstract or utopian. But when you focus on concrete settings, that’s where real progress can happen. That’s where the strategies I talk about—practical forms of wisdom about trust—can actually make a difference.</p>

<p>The United States made a legal commitment to a multiracial, multiethnic democracy in the 1960s when we dismantled the laws that upheld segregation. When I was a child, the system was so rigid it could fairly be called apartheid. Legally, we changed that—one of our society’s greatest achievements. Now the challenge is making equality of opportunity real in everyday life.</p>

<p>And that happens in relationships—through the small things people do that make it easier to trust each other and work together. Some of the examples I describe in the book involve university programs that created conditions where students could genuinely trust their institutions. In those environments, diversity became a treasured feature of their experience, not a problem. </p>

<p>One reason I’m hopeful is that building trust may actually be more manageable than trying to directly eliminate prejudice. Changing someone’s beliefs is incredibly hard. As a social psychologist, I know how difficult that is.</p>

<p>But trust is different. Many of us have done that in our lives. We have fairly good intuitions about how to do it and what’s required. And then, as the trust between us builds, our attitudes and beliefs begin to change naturally. Prejudices start to loosen their grip when there’s a genuine human connection.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: It also seems like there’s an ask here—especially for white people—to try to be trustworthy.</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS: </strong>Right. And to understand that the issue isn’t all personal—it’s largely historical. The question is: <em>Can I trust you? Do I carry the memory of the past into this interaction, or can I begin to set it aside with you?</em></p>

<p>When trust starts to form, the door opens to a very different kind of relationship.</p>

<p><strong>JAS: <em>Whistling Vivaldi</em> spurred years of research about stereotype threat. What would you like to see researchers study about churn?</strong></p>

<p><strong>CS:</strong> I’d love to see research testing whether a focus on building trust is an effective way of reducing prejudice. I’ve suspected this for a long time now. It could be the focus of a whole research program.</p>

<p>My intuition is that trust-building has been an under-appreciated factor in bridging identity differences. I heard colleagues say, “I explained everything clearly to my students—why don’t they listen?” But if the students are wary about trusting you, information alone won’t help. If we really talk to them and listen, we may see, as in the experiment I mentioned above, that they are in a situation that makes trust difficult. Before they can fully absorb the information we’re trying to pass on, they need some evidence or signal that their full humanity is appreciated—that they’re not being reduced to those stereotypes that they know exist, and that they know you know. </p>

<p>Once a foundation of trust is there, the road to learning becomes easier. My hope is that this book encourages researchers, and the rest of us as well, to explore that road more seriously in the settings where we live our lives.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>It’s not an exaggeration to say that Claude M. Steele’s 2010 book, Whistling Vivaldi: How Stereotypes Affect Us and What We Can Do, reshaped how psychologists understand prejudice.

In that book, Steele introduced the concept of stereotype threat—the idea that people can underperform when they fear confirming a negative stereotype about their group. The research helped explain disparities in academic testing, workplace performance, and many other settings.

Steele is a social psychologist and professor emeritus at Stanford University (and a former executive vice chancellor and provost at the University of California, Berkeley). Over the past three decades, his work has influenced fields ranging from education to organizational leadership.

His new book, Churn: The Tension That Divides Us and How to Overcome It, serves as a kind of sequel to Whistling Vivaldi. While stereotype threat focuses on how stereotypes affect individual performance, Churn explores the broader tension that can arise when people from different backgrounds interact in situations that matter.

When the Commonwealth Club World Affairs, in San Francisco, invited me to interview Steele about the book, I jumped at the opportunity. Our conversation explored how identity, anxiety, and trust shape interactions in classrooms, workplaces, and everyday life. What follows is an edited version of that on&#45;stage discussion.

Jeremy Adam Smith: Before we talk about your new book, I want to start with Whistling Vivaldi, which came out back in 2010.

Claude Steele: That book described the research journey that led me and my colleagues—Steve Spencer, Josh Aronson, and others—to the concept of stereotype threat.

That’s when someone faces a negative stereotype about one of their identities—such as race, age, or religion—in a situation that matters to them, like a job interview or a test. In those moments, the possibility of being judged through the lens of that stereotype can be distracting and upsetting. It interferes with your ability to perform in the moment. And if you expect to encounter that pressure repeatedly in a particular environment—say, a profession or a field of study—you might decide not to participate at all.

The research became widely known because it showed that stereotype threat could affect something as important as standardized test performance. For example, a highly motivated African American student taking a difficult exam might experience normal frustration and start wondering, Am I confirming that stereotype about my group? Will others see my performance that way? That extra pressure can undermine performance.

Over the years, researchers have seen this dynamic in many contexts—athletic performance, negotiations, academic settings, and more.

Eventually, I began to think people were missing the broader significance of the idea. The same kind of tension often appears in interactions between people of different identities. In diverse settings, people may worry about being seen through negative stereotypes. That concern can make them hyper&#45;aware of how they’re behaving, what they’re saying, and how they’re being interpreted.

JAS: You’ve compared that experience to multitasking. A person under stereotype threat is juggling extra mental tasks while everyone else can focus on the main activity.

CS: Exactly. If I’m in a group composed entirely of people like me—say, a group of older men—I don’t feel much anxiety about ageist stereotypes. But if younger people join the group, I might start wondering: Do they think I have outdated ideas? Do they assume I’m not technologically savvy? I know what the stereotypes of older men are…and that I could be judged in terms of them. 

Diversity brings us together with people of different identities. When that happens, we lose the security that we won’t be judged by outgroup stereotypes. That worry is experienced as tension.&amp;nbsp; 

JAS: Your new book introduces the concept of “churn.” What does that mean?

CS: “Churn” is my term for exactly the tension I just described. To illustrate, let’s begin by imagining a seventh&#45;grade parent&#45;teacher conference. The parents and student are African American; the teacher is white.

The parents know the stereotypes about African Americans, about their intellectual abilities, about their aggressiveness, etc. So on the way to the meeting, they  may worry: Will the teacher see our child’s real potential? Will ordinary mistakes be interpreted as signs of aggression or lack of ability?

As they walk into the meeting then, they’re in a state of churn—a kind of vigilant anxiety about how their and their son’s identity will shape their experience in the meeting and their son’s experience in the school. 

Meanwhile, the teacher has her  own form of stereotype threat. She knows the stereotypes about her racial identity. She may be deeply committed to fairness but nonetheless worried that anything she says—even constructive criticism—could be interpreted as racism.

Both parties enter this conversation in that state of tension I am calling churn—an agitated concern about how their identities will affect how they are judged and treated (and for the African American parents, how their son’s identity will affect his experience in the school). Both parties wonder: Will I be judged and treated fairly in this meeting? Is there some way I should behave, or not behave, to ensure this? Will I be given the benefit of the doubt? Etc.

Most approaches to diversity stress the need to reduce intergroup prejudices—something I heartedly endorse. But churn is different. It affects the prejudiced and non&#45;prejudiced alike—arising as it does not from prejudice per se, but from the identity threat that all parties in a diverse setting can feel. 

Churn is a form of social anxiety tied to identity.

JAS: And you argue that churn shows up especially in important situations.

CS: Yes. In low&#45;stakes settings—riding the subway, sitting in a crowd—it usually isn’t a factor.

But when the stakes are high, the threat of being negatively stereotyped increases. That’s when churn becomes more powerful.

Churn isn’t inherently bad. It is simply the effort to cope with identity threat in a situation. It reflects the existence of that threat—and that the person can’t yet trust the situation enough to feel safe from it. 
 
JAS: Another way of putting it might be that churn prevents people from entering a state of flow, where they’re fully immersed in the task.

CS: Exactly. Let me describe an experiment that illustrates this.

My colleagues and I asked white and Black Stanford students to write an essay about their favorite teacher. We told them that strong essays might be published in a campus magazine. Two days later, they returned to receive feedback from a white evaluator.

When feedback was delivered in a straightforward way—or preceded by generic praise—white students trusted it. But Black students trusted it much less.

Why? Because they couldn’t be sure whether the criticism reflected the essay itself or stereotypes about their group’s abilities.

But when the evaluator said, “I’m applying high standards to these essays, and I believe you can meet those standards,” Black students’ trust changed dramatically. They trusted that feedback more than anyone else and were far more likely to revise their essays using it.

Why did that work? Because it signaled clearly: I’m not judging you through those stereotypes of your group. I believe in your ability.

That kind of communication builds trust—and trust is the antidote to churn.

JAS: So how do individuals build that trust?

CS: At the individual level, it often comes down to conveying that you see someone’s full humanity.

There’s a term in the research literature—“wise.” It originally came from an ethnography of gay communities in the 1950s. A “wise” person was someone outside the group who understood their humanity and didn’t reduce them to stereotypes.

When people feel that recognition, they begin to trust you. Often the simplest way to show that is through genuine curiosity—listening, asking questions, taking an interest in someone’s experience.

JAS: So curiosity helps create trust.

CS: Yes. When you feel churn, it can be a signal to adopt a learning mindset. Instead of  defending oneself, or retreating, ask questions. Be polite. But be  curious. People can sense genuine interest, and that can transform the interaction.

JAS: Some people might say that sounds like a lot of work.

CS: Remember, I’m talking about important settings in our lives—classrooms, workplaces, boardrooms, athletic teams, and so on. In those places, showing respect and interest in others can be far less work than dealing with the consequences of not doing these things.
 
Moreover, in these settings, I think many people really want to have ways of reducing churn and feeling more comfortable with and connected to others across identity divides. The chief mission of this book is to give people concrete ways of doing that, of feeling more comfortable in diverse settings, and better able to enjoy their great benefits. 

JAS: Let’s talk about how power differences might affect churn and trust.

CS: Sure. I think it’s a lot to expect the groups that have historically been the most disempowered to be the first to trust. That’s a big ask. 

And in the current divisive era—when we have leaders who don’t even bother with dog whistles in preference for openly racist messaging—it becomes even harder. For African Americans, for example, but for other groups, too, this kind of behavior and rhetoric makes it difficult to trust that their full humanity is appreciated or even recognized.

I don’t want to diminish that troubling reality in any way. But I don’t want to lose hope either. I still have to get up every day and go to work, and so does everyone else. So the question becomes: What do we do in our everyday lives?

That’s really what this book is about. It’s not about somehow directly fixing the political climate, for example. It’s about what we can do within the diverse settings and relationships in which we actually live our lives, to feel more comfortable and able to engage the riches that our differences can offer us. That’s what motivated me to write the book.

JAS: Do you experience churn? When?

CS: Of course. I’m older, and I work in a world full of young people. Sometimes the question is, “Does he even know how to use a computer?” There are moments like that.

JAS: One of the things I appreciated about the book is that it really made me reflect on my own experiences with churn. As I read it, I found myself developing a sort of taxonomy of churn in my own life. Some of it was trivial, some of it more significant—but I realized I hadn’t thought about it very consciously before. It feels like you’ve put your finger on something we all live with.

CS: I’m glad to hear that. In many ways, this is the American experiment. We’re trying to build a democracy that integrates people from many different backgrounds. That’s inherently challenging.

JAS: There’s something a little neurotic about it. From the outside, people sometimes look at the United States and think, “You people are obsessed with diversity”—and they have a point. Many Americans want a very diverse society, but at the same time we’re afraid of what that diversity means, and we must fight against feeling threatened by people who are different from us. Those two impulses are constantly in tension within the American mind. And the truth is, as a people, we seem to want two contradictory things at once. We want the comfort of sameness and we want the vitality offered by living with many different kinds of people. I think that’s part of what’s going on right now in the United States.

CS: Exactly. And that’s why I keep emphasizing the importance of focusing on the worlds we actually inhabit—the classrooms we teach in, the workplaces we’re part of, the systems of hiring and promotion we help shape.

When you talk only about the larger society, the conversation can start to feel abstract or utopian. But when you focus on concrete settings, that’s where real progress can happen. That’s where the strategies I talk about—practical forms of wisdom about trust—can actually make a difference.

The United States made a legal commitment to a multiracial, multiethnic democracy in the 1960s when we dismantled the laws that upheld segregation. When I was a child, the system was so rigid it could fairly be called apartheid. Legally, we changed that—one of our society’s greatest achievements. Now the challenge is making equality of opportunity real in everyday life.

And that happens in relationships—through the small things people do that make it easier to trust each other and work together. Some of the examples I describe in the book involve university programs that created conditions where students could genuinely trust their institutions. In those environments, diversity became a treasured feature of their experience, not a problem. 

One reason I’m hopeful is that building trust may actually be more manageable than trying to directly eliminate prejudice. Changing someone’s beliefs is incredibly hard. As a social psychologist, I know how difficult that is.

But trust is different. Many of us have done that in our lives. We have fairly good intuitions about how to do it and what’s required. And then, as the trust between us builds, our attitudes and beliefs begin to change naturally. Prejudices start to loosen their grip when there’s a genuine human connection.

JAS: It also seems like there’s an ask here—especially for white people—to try to be trustworthy.

CS: Right. And to understand that the issue isn’t all personal—it’s largely historical. The question is: Can I trust you? Do I carry the memory of the past into this interaction, or can I begin to set it aside with you?

When trust starts to form, the door opens to a very different kind of relationship.

JAS: Whistling Vivaldi spurred years of research about stereotype threat. What would you like to see researchers study about churn?

CS: I’d love to see research testing whether a focus on building trust is an effective way of reducing prejudice. I’ve suspected this for a long time now. It could be the focus of a whole research program.

My intuition is that trust&#45;building has been an under&#45;appreciated factor in bridging identity differences. I heard colleagues say, “I explained everything clearly to my students—why don’t they listen?” But if the students are wary about trusting you, information alone won’t help. If we really talk to them and listen, we may see, as in the experiment I mentioned above, that they are in a situation that makes trust difficult. Before they can fully absorb the information we’re trying to pass on, they need some evidence or signal that their full humanity is appreciated—that they’re not being reduced to those stereotypes that they know exist, and that they know you know. 

Once a foundation of trust is there, the road to learning becomes easier. My hope is that this book encourages researchers, and the rest of us as well, to explore that road more seriously in the settings where we live our lives.</description>
	  <dc:subject>diversity, prejudice, race, racism, society, stereotypes, stress, threats,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-18T21:28:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How Old Is Diversity as an Idea?</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_old_is_diversity_as_an_idea</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_old_is_diversity_as_an_idea#When:14:04:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Through the early decades of the 21st century, the principle of diversity had broad influence, embraced in the United States by leaders at every level in politics, business, the military, and education. But with a changing political climate, advocates have been muted and the idea has fallen into retreat.</p>

<p>In this challenging environment, a new book by Berkeley law professor <a href="https://www.law.berkeley.edu/our-faculty/faculty-profiles/david-oppenheimer/#tab_profile" title="">David B. Oppenheimer</a> is a compelling exploration of an idea that has galvanized some of the most grinding political and cultural conflicts of our time. <a href="https://yalebooks.yale.edu/book/9780300279894/the-diversity-principle/" title=""><em>The Diversity Principle: The Story of a Transformative Idea</em></a> follows the history across a surprising 200-year span. Along the way, it profiles the famous scholars who gave birth to the idea and shaped its evolution, and details the essential role of universities and the law in its advance. </p>

<p>At such a fraught time, the book could have been a partisan argument, but Oppenheimer’s approach is scholarly and accessible. The study is deeply documented, and the tone is measured. While he does not hide his embrace of diversity and his opposition to those who want to cancel it, his focus is on the philosophy and practical application of an idea that is too often oversimplified beyond recognition.</p>

<p>Oppenheimer describes diversity as the foundation for the “marketplace of ideas”—the clash of assumptions, hypotheses, values, and knowledge that demands intellectual rigor and creates a real-life laboratory for understanding the world and solving its problems.</p>

<p>“The diversity principle holds that when you bring together people with different backgrounds and experiences, including people of different ages, of different religions, of different races and ethnicities and genders, when you include people with disabilities, when you include people who are perennially outsiders and make them all part of a group, they will be better problem-solvers,” he explained in an interview.</p>

<p>“In a classroom, they’ll generate more ideas. In a science lab, they will come up with more significant discoveries. In government, they will develop more original public policy initiatives. In a business, they’ll make more money.”</p>

<p>And, Oppenheimer says, there’s extensive scientific research to prove the point. What remains to be seen is how much evidence will be needed to persuade a powerful corps of diversity opponents.</p>

<p>Oppenheimer is a clinical professor of law and codirector of the <a href="https://www.law.berkeley.edu/research/berkeley-center-on-comparative-equality-anti-discrimination-law/" title="">Berkeley Center on Comparative Equality and Anti-Discrimination Law</a>, and he has written extensively on issues of discrimination and how to address it through the law. His latest book was released on February 24 by Yale University Press.</p>

<p>Legal issues of race and fairness have been a flashpoint throughout U.S. history, and certainly in the political and cultural wars since the zenith of the Civil Rights era more than 50 years ago. Despite steadily advancing support for the principles of diversity, the idea has faced a growing backlash from critics who suggest it’s a ruse for advancing people of color and women unfairly, at the expense of white people or men.</p>

<p>Initially, Oppenheimer was skeptical. If diversity was just a device for enrolling or hiring a few people from marginalized groups, he worried the approach would lead to tokenism. But some years ago, a colleague urged him to look more deeply. That challenge led to a sustained, deep dive—and to the discovery of a remarkable history that has propelled the idea through two centuries.</p>

<h2>Tracing the history: Prussia, Washington, Berkeley</h2>

<p>Wilhelm von Humboldt was a visionary educator in early 19th century Prussia. He defined the early principle of diversity, and after founding the University of Berlin in 1810, he applied it there in faculty hiring and student admissions.</p>

<p>In Oppenheimer’s telling, the story begins with Wilhelm von Humboldt, the Prussian polymath, diplomat, and educator. He founded the University of Berlin in 1810 with a revolutionary plan: fewer lectures, less memorization. More debate, more experimentation. Such a culture required more diverse voices, so enrollment was opened to Jewish and Catholic students and faculty.</p>

<p>John Stuart Mill and his wife, fellow philosopher Harriet Taylor Mill, embraced those ideas. Nearly 50 years later, in their seminal work, “<a href="https://gutenberg.org/files/34901/34901-h/34901-h.htm" title="">On Liberty</a>,” Humboldt’s words are featured in the epigraph: “The grand, leading principle, towards which every argument unfolded in these pages directly converges, is the absolute and essential importance of human development in its richest diversity.”</p>

<p>The Mills were enormously influential in American life in the mid-1800s, and especially in the anti-slavery movement. A central conclusion of their work, Oppenheimer said, is that the quest for truth requires people to test their own ideas and beliefs with people who have  different ideas and beliefs.</p>

<p>“The only way to see the world through the eyes of others,” he explained, “was to create what we now call a ‘marketplace of ideas’ by including a diverse group of people—not just Anglicans, but Unitarians and Catholics and Jews, and people from other countries.”</p>

<p>The Mills’s idea had revolutionary implications: Creating a free marketplace of ideas meant giving women the right to vote and allowing Jews to run for Parliament. It required freedom for Black people in the Caribbean and freeing Ireland from strict British rule.</p>

<p>In subsequent decades, the idea continued to unfurl. Charles Eliot was named president of Harvard in 1869 and is credited with transforming it from a sleepy college to a great center of learning. He opened Harvard to Catholics and Jews, Black people, immigrants, and low-income students.</p>

<p>The famed jurist Oliver Wendell Holmes was educated at Harvard. He mentored two young attorneys, Felix Frankfurter and Harold Lasky, and together they read “On Liberty.” The book shaped Holmes’s landmark Supreme Court rulings on freedom of speech, and, later, when Frankfurter was a Supreme Court justice, it shaped his writing on academic freedom.</p>

<p>Oppenheimer credits Berkeley-educated attorney <a href="https://www.paulimurraycenter.com/" title="">Pauli Murray</a> with a profound impact as a scholar and activist focused on racial and gender diversity. She was Black and queer, and today, <a href="https://nmaahc.si.edu/explore/stories/pauli-murray-lgbtq-historical-figure" title="">many scholars believe</a>, she may have identified as a transgender man. She faced a gauntlet of discrimination as she made her way through university and law school, but the experience forged a committed legal scholar. While earning a master of law degree at Berkeley in 1944 and ’45, she wrote the first law review article on sex discrimination in employment.</p>

<p>Through that paper and others, Oppenheimer writes, Murray’s work had an influence on legal titans such as Thurgood Marshall and Ruth Bader Ginsburg. Murray’s “hard-earned insights,” he writes, “made their way into some of the most important Supreme Court cases of the 20th century.”</p>

<p>Archibald Cox, famed for his role in holding President Richard Nixon accountable for the crimes of the Watergate scandal, was a student of Frankfurter’s. Returning to Harvard after Watergate, he wrote a legal rationale for affirmative action that was influential in the 1978 landmark case of <a href="https://www.oyez.org/cases/1979/76-811" title="">Regents of the University of California v. Bakke</a>, which upheld the constitutionality of affirmative action in college admissions.</p>

<p>That precedent held for 45 years, until 2023, when today’s conservative Supreme Court majority reversed it in <a href="https://www.oyez.org/cases/2022/20-1199" title="">two cases</a> that effectively barred colleges from using racial considerations in student admissions.</p>

<h2>A fundamental confusion</h2>

<p>The core of the diversity principle is that diverse minds and diverse experiences, when applied to a problem, will lead to better understanding and better solutions for challenges across day-to-day life.</p>

<p>In the marketplace of ideas, competition sharpens insight and drives success. It’s an essential benefit, Oppenheimer says, that this opens the door for marginalized groups to have a stronger voice in the affairs of the nation.</p>

<p>Not so long ago, influential conservatives and Republicans embraced the idea. Supreme Court justices Lewis Powell, Sandra Day O’Connor, and Anthony Kennedy each were appointed by Republican presidents, he writes, and each had written opinions upholding the right of colleges and universities to consider race and ethnicity in assembling a diverse student body.</p>

<p>Today, however, the terms of our debate—literally, the words we use—can reflect a fundamental confusion. Many contemporary critics of diversity use the word interchangeably with “affirmative action” or “quota,” though there are significant differences between them. In the Supreme Court’s 2023 case prohibiting affirmative action, the conservative majority, led by Chief Justice John Roberts, insisted that the law must be “colorblind.”</p>

<p>“But ‘color-blindness’ in a society with pervasive systematic racism is not a form of opposition to racism,” Oppenheimer writes. “It is simply racism-blindness.”</p>

<p>Oppenheimer drives home the point: In law and politics, diversity opponents are advancing the view that acknowledging race as a critical issue is itself racist, and that idea now inflames our politics. What does he see as the core of that paradox?</p>

<p>For some opponents of diversity in higher education, he writes, “it appears that the ultimate goal is to enroll fewer minority and more white students.”</p>

<h2>The value of diversity, proven by research</h2>

<p>While opponents often believe that diversity values unfairly put white people or men at a disadvantage, Oppenheimer argues that everyone stands to lose if the principle is undermined.</p>

<p>A significant section of his new book explores the growing body of research that shows how diversity creates advantages across a range of sectors: business, the military, health care, education, civic engagement, and others. He details how leaders in those fields have embraced the principle in their own operations.</p>

<p>He identifies another UC Berkeley connection to the evolution of diversity values: <a href="https://www.law.berkeley.edu/our-faculty/faculty-profiles/victoria-plaut/#tab_profile" title="">Victoria Plaut</a>, a social and cultural psychologist at the law school and vice provost for the faculty, has pioneered the field “diversity science.” Her work has explored the idea that for diversity to produce its best results, marginalized groups must have equity and inclusion.</p>

<p>“For the first 180 or 190 years, diversity was a philosophical theory,” Oppenheimer said. “It had not been empirically tested. But then starting about 30 to 40 years ago, people started testing the idea. We found that it really does work.”</p>

<p>His book details research that shows the diversity principle in action. For example, diverse groups do better in creative tasks than homogenous groups. The most successful scientific research labs are more likely to be diverse. Students in a diverse environment come up with more ideas—and they’re more comfortable in diverse environments.</p>

<p>“The science,” he concludes, “just gets stronger every year.”</p>

<h2>Can our diversity inspire us to listen?</h2>

<p>After his work on <em>The Diversity Principle</em>, and after years of research into discrimination law and policy, Oppenheimer knows that progress toward racial equality in the United States moves predictably from advance to backlash, in recurring cycles. Slavery, then an anti-slavery movement. Freedom for people who’d been enslaved, then the rise of Jim Crow. The passage of historic civil rights laws in the 1950s and 1960s, then campaigns to tap racial resentment among white voters. Barack Obama, then Donald Trump.</p>

<p>And so, while the landscape is challenging today, he is optimistic that, in time, diversity will return to favor.</p>

<p>“Unless we’re re-experiencing the fall of the Roman Empire and the beginning of the Dark Ages,” he said, “I have to think that we’ll come to our senses as a society and recognize the importance of this powerful idea.</p>

<p>“Does a country that has become the richest country in the history of the world—in significant part because of the strength of our diversity—decide to give that up and become a poor country? Does the country with the greatest universities in the world decide to disassemble those universities so that other parts of the world can be the home of the greatest universities?</p>

<p>“Diversity contributes so much to our success,” he said. “I hope it will help to put us on a path in which we do a better job of listening to each other.”</p>

<p><em>This article was originally published on <a href="https://news.berkeley.edu/" title="">Berkeley News</a>. Read the <a href="https://news.berkeley.edu/2026/03/06/the-diversity-principle-tracking-the-long-history-of-a-powerful-idea/" title="">original article</a>.</em></p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Through the early decades of the 21st century, the principle of diversity had broad influence, embraced in the United States by leaders at every level in politics, business, the military, and education. But with a changing political climate, advocates have been muted and the idea has fallen into retreat.

In this challenging environment, a new book by Berkeley law professor David B. Oppenheimer is a compelling exploration of an idea that has galvanized some of the most grinding political and cultural conflicts of our time. The Diversity Principle: The Story of a Transformative Idea follows the history across a surprising 200&#45;year span. Along the way, it profiles the famous scholars who gave birth to the idea and shaped its evolution, and details the essential role of universities and the law in its advance. 

At such a fraught time, the book could have been a partisan argument, but Oppenheimer’s approach is scholarly and accessible. The study is deeply documented, and the tone is measured. While he does not hide his embrace of diversity and his opposition to those who want to cancel it, his focus is on the philosophy and practical application of an idea that is too often oversimplified beyond recognition.

Oppenheimer describes diversity as the foundation for the “marketplace of ideas”—the clash of assumptions, hypotheses, values, and knowledge that demands intellectual rigor and creates a real&#45;life laboratory for understanding the world and solving its problems.

“The diversity principle holds that when you bring together people with different backgrounds and experiences, including people of different ages, of different religions, of different races and ethnicities and genders, when you include people with disabilities, when you include people who are perennially outsiders and make them all part of a group, they will be better problem&#45;solvers,” he explained in an interview.

“In a classroom, they’ll generate more ideas. In a science lab, they will come up with more significant discoveries. In government, they will develop more original public policy initiatives. In a business, they’ll make more money.”

And, Oppenheimer says, there’s extensive scientific research to prove the point. What remains to be seen is how much evidence will be needed to persuade a powerful corps of diversity opponents.

Oppenheimer is a clinical professor of law and codirector of the Berkeley Center on Comparative Equality and Anti&#45;Discrimination Law, and he has written extensively on issues of discrimination and how to address it through the law. His latest book was released on February 24 by Yale University Press.

Legal issues of race and fairness have been a flashpoint throughout U.S. history, and certainly in the political and cultural wars since the zenith of the Civil Rights era more than 50 years ago. Despite steadily advancing support for the principles of diversity, the idea has faced a growing backlash from critics who suggest it’s a ruse for advancing people of color and women unfairly, at the expense of white people or men.

Initially, Oppenheimer was skeptical. If diversity was just a device for enrolling or hiring a few people from marginalized groups, he worried the approach would lead to tokenism. But some years ago, a colleague urged him to look more deeply. That challenge led to a sustained, deep dive—and to the discovery of a remarkable history that has propelled the idea through two centuries.

Tracing the history: Prussia, Washington, Berkeley

Wilhelm von Humboldt was a visionary educator in early 19th century Prussia. He defined the early principle of diversity, and after founding the University of Berlin in 1810, he applied it there in faculty hiring and student admissions.

In Oppenheimer’s telling, the story begins with Wilhelm von Humboldt, the Prussian polymath, diplomat, and educator. He founded the University of Berlin in 1810 with a revolutionary plan: fewer lectures, less memorization. More debate, more experimentation. Such a culture required more diverse voices, so enrollment was opened to Jewish and Catholic students and faculty.

John Stuart Mill and his wife, fellow philosopher Harriet Taylor Mill, embraced those ideas. Nearly 50 years later, in their seminal work, “On Liberty,” Humboldt’s words are featured in the epigraph: “The grand, leading principle, towards which every argument unfolded in these pages directly converges, is the absolute and essential importance of human development in its richest diversity.”

The Mills were enormously influential in American life in the mid&#45;1800s, and especially in the anti&#45;slavery movement. A central conclusion of their work, Oppenheimer said, is that the quest for truth requires people to test their own ideas and beliefs with people who have  different ideas and beliefs.

“The only way to see the world through the eyes of others,” he explained, “was to create what we now call a ‘marketplace of ideas’ by including a diverse group of people—not just Anglicans, but Unitarians and Catholics and Jews, and people from other countries.”

The Mills’s idea had revolutionary implications: Creating a free marketplace of ideas meant giving women the right to vote and allowing Jews to run for Parliament. It required freedom for Black people in the Caribbean and freeing Ireland from strict British rule.

In subsequent decades, the idea continued to unfurl. Charles Eliot was named president of Harvard in 1869 and is credited with transforming it from a sleepy college to a great center of learning. He opened Harvard to Catholics and Jews, Black people, immigrants, and low&#45;income students.

The famed jurist Oliver Wendell Holmes was educated at Harvard. He mentored two young attorneys, Felix Frankfurter and Harold Lasky, and together they read “On Liberty.” The book shaped Holmes’s landmark Supreme Court rulings on freedom of speech, and, later, when Frankfurter was a Supreme Court justice, it shaped his writing on academic freedom.

Oppenheimer credits Berkeley&#45;educated attorney Pauli Murray with a profound impact as a scholar and activist focused on racial and gender diversity. She was Black and queer, and today, many scholars believe, she may have identified as a transgender man. She faced a gauntlet of discrimination as she made her way through university and law school, but the experience forged a committed legal scholar. While earning a master of law degree at Berkeley in 1944 and ’45, she wrote the first law review article on sex discrimination in employment.

Through that paper and others, Oppenheimer writes, Murray’s work had an influence on legal titans such as Thurgood Marshall and Ruth Bader Ginsburg. Murray’s “hard&#45;earned insights,” he writes, “made their way into some of the most important Supreme Court cases of the 20th century.”

Archibald Cox, famed for his role in holding President Richard Nixon accountable for the crimes of the Watergate scandal, was a student of Frankfurter’s. Returning to Harvard after Watergate, he wrote a legal rationale for affirmative action that was influential in the 1978 landmark case of Regents of the University of California v. Bakke, which upheld the constitutionality of affirmative action in college admissions.

That precedent held for 45 years, until 2023, when today’s conservative Supreme Court majority reversed it in two cases that effectively barred colleges from using racial considerations in student admissions.

A fundamental confusion

The core of the diversity principle is that diverse minds and diverse experiences, when applied to a problem, will lead to better understanding and better solutions for challenges across day&#45;to&#45;day life.

In the marketplace of ideas, competition sharpens insight and drives success. It’s an essential benefit, Oppenheimer says, that this opens the door for marginalized groups to have a stronger voice in the affairs of the nation.

Not so long ago, influential conservatives and Republicans embraced the idea. Supreme Court justices Lewis Powell, Sandra Day O’Connor, and Anthony Kennedy each were appointed by Republican presidents, he writes, and each had written opinions upholding the right of colleges and universities to consider race and ethnicity in assembling a diverse student body.

Today, however, the terms of our debate—literally, the words we use—can reflect a fundamental confusion. Many contemporary critics of diversity use the word interchangeably with “affirmative action” or “quota,” though there are significant differences between them. In the Supreme Court’s 2023 case prohibiting affirmative action, the conservative majority, led by Chief Justice John Roberts, insisted that the law must be “colorblind.”

“But ‘color&#45;blindness’ in a society with pervasive systematic racism is not a form of opposition to racism,” Oppenheimer writes. “It is simply racism&#45;blindness.”

Oppenheimer drives home the point: In law and politics, diversity opponents are advancing the view that acknowledging race as a critical issue is itself racist, and that idea now inflames our politics. What does he see as the core of that paradox?

For some opponents of diversity in higher education, he writes, “it appears that the ultimate goal is to enroll fewer minority and more white students.”

The value of diversity, proven by research

While opponents often believe that diversity values unfairly put white people or men at a disadvantage, Oppenheimer argues that everyone stands to lose if the principle is undermined.

A significant section of his new book explores the growing body of research that shows how diversity creates advantages across a range of sectors: business, the military, health care, education, civic engagement, and others. He details how leaders in those fields have embraced the principle in their own operations.

He identifies another UC Berkeley connection to the evolution of diversity values: Victoria Plaut, a social and cultural psychologist at the law school and vice provost for the faculty, has pioneered the field “diversity science.” Her work has explored the idea that for diversity to produce its best results, marginalized groups must have equity and inclusion.

“For the first 180 or 190 years, diversity was a philosophical theory,” Oppenheimer said. “It had not been empirically tested. But then starting about 30 to 40 years ago, people started testing the idea. We found that it really does work.”

His book details research that shows the diversity principle in action. For example, diverse groups do better in creative tasks than homogenous groups. The most successful scientific research labs are more likely to be diverse. Students in a diverse environment come up with more ideas—and they’re more comfortable in diverse environments.

“The science,” he concludes, “just gets stronger every year.”

Can our diversity inspire us to listen?

After his work on The Diversity Principle, and after years of research into discrimination law and policy, Oppenheimer knows that progress toward racial equality in the United States moves predictably from advance to backlash, in recurring cycles. Slavery, then an anti&#45;slavery movement. Freedom for people who’d been enslaved, then the rise of Jim Crow. The passage of historic civil rights laws in the 1950s and 1960s, then campaigns to tap racial resentment among white voters. Barack Obama, then Donald Trump.

And so, while the landscape is challenging today, he is optimistic that, in time, diversity will return to favor.

“Unless we’re re&#45;experiencing the fall of the Roman Empire and the beginning of the Dark Ages,” he said, “I have to think that we’ll come to our senses as a society and recognize the importance of this powerful idea.

“Does a country that has become the richest country in the history of the world—in significant part because of the strength of our diversity—decide to give that up and become a poor country? Does the country with the greatest universities in the world decide to disassemble those universities so that other parts of the world can be the home of the greatest universities?

“Diversity contributes so much to our success,” he said. “I hope it will help to put us on a path in which we do a better job of listening to each other.”

This article was originally published on Berkeley News. Read the original article.</description>
	  <dc:subject>culture, discrimination, diversity, gender, justice, politics, race, racism, society, women,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-18T14:04:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Can Caring for Your Grandchild Keep Your Brain Healthy?</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/can_caring_for_your_grandchild_keep_your_brain_healthy</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/can_caring_for_your_grandchild_keep_your_brain_healthy#When:10:28:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>My sister-in-law recently became a grandparent, twice over. Now, whenever we talk, she raves about how wonderful it is to spend time with her grandchildren, watching them grow. The experience has added a new sense of meaning to her life, and she is thoroughly enjoying it.</p>

<p>Beyond the simple joys of grandparenting, a <a href="https://www.apa.org/pubs/journals/releases/pag-pag0000958.pdf" title="">new study</a> finds that being an engaged grandmother may also be helping protect her from cognitive decline.</p>

<p>In this study, researchers pulled data from almost 10,000 grandparents who were part of the <a href="https://www.elsa-project.ac.uk/" title="">English Longitudinal Study of Ageing</a> (and didn’t live with their grandchildren). Three times in six years, the grandparents were asked if they’d looked after their grandchildren without the child’s parents being present over the prior two years. If they had, they also reported on how often they provided care, under what circumstances (e.g., during school holidays, weekends, weekdays, or throughout the year), and what kinds of activities they did with their grandchildren (e.g., caring for them when ill, engaging in play or leisure activities, or picking up or dropping them off at school). </p>

<p>At each time point, grandparents also underwent cognitive testing that included a verbal fluency test (how many animals they could think of within a minute) and an episodic memory test (how many words they could recall from a list, both immediately after hearing them read out loud and after a five-minute delay).</p>

<p>Having a large group allowed researchers to compare caregiving and non-caregiving grandparents on cognition. After ruling out other differences in the two groups that could influence their caregiving status or cognition—e.g., their age, number of children and grandchildren, education, physical limitations, or depression—the researchers found that caregiving grandparents had greater cognitive strength at all three assessment points than matched non-caregiving grandparents.</p>

<p>Why would this be? According to lead researcher Flavia Chereches of Tilburg University, this finding is not too surprising, as it reflects a larger body of research on the role of grandparenting in healthy aging.</p>

<p>“We know that staying active as we get older is good, by moving our bodies and by engaging in cognitive-stimulating activities,” she says. “Grandchild care can offer older adults opportunities for such activities.”</p>

<p>Not only that, happiness may play a role in these findings, too, she adds. While she and her team couldn’t assess how much grandparents actually <em>enjoyed</em> caring for their grandchildren from the data they had, <a href="https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S1064748120303316" title="">other studies</a> have found that positive emotion and better cognition go hand in hand. Also, caring for a grandchild can bring grandparents a sense of meaning and purpose—both known for helping us age well.</p>

<p>“<a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/38963332/" title="">Research shows</a> that having a sense of meaning and purpose is linked to better cognitive and overall health. If grandparents perceive caregiving as meaningful and fulfilling, that may help explain some of the benefits,” she says.</p>

<h2>Even a little caregiving is good</h2>

<p>Chereches also looked more granularly at the types and frequency of caregiving activities that grandparents were engaged in. Her analyses showed that neither mattered much to the outcome; <em>any</em> amount or type of caregiving was tied to better cognition at a given time. </p>

<p>However, when considering whether caregiving prevented cognitive decline <em>over time</em>, only grandmothers who provided care were protected in comparison to other grandparents. Grandfathers were not. </p>

<p>While unsure why, Chereches speculates that it could be a reflection on how caregiving activities may not be the same for both genders and, therefore, not provide the same benefits.</p>

<p>“Past research suggests that grandmothers often coordinate caregiving, making plans for how caregiving would look, while also performing more hands-on care—for example, cooking for the grandchild,” she says. “Grandfathers often take on a more supportive and recreational role.”</p>

<p>It’s also possible grandfathers consider caregiving to be more of an obligation rather than freely chosen, she adds. Or perhaps it’s more stressful for them or interferes with other things they’d prefer to do.</p>

<p>“What feels manageable and meaningful for one person may feel overwhelming for another,” says Chereches. “When caregiving becomes more of a source of strain rather than fulfillment, we would not expect positive effects,” she adds. </p>

<h2>Caregiving may improve cognition, but it’s not the only way</h2>

<p>Chereches is careful to say that no grandparent should feel badly if taking care of a grandchild is not for them. Caregiving is a complex task, she says, and some people benefit more than others. Some grandparents may live far away from their grandchildren, too, making it nearly impossible to step in. Or they may simply prefer to spend their time other ways.</p>

<p>But her results <em>do</em> suggest a hidden benefit for grandparents who choose to spend time with their grandchildren. It’s likely to improve their cognition and, in some cases, protect them from cognitive decline. </p>

<p>That’s nice to know. If you care for grandchildren, not only will you be creating a relationship with them, you will be helping yourself stay fitter in life—and not just cognitively. Caregiving can also provide greater social connection and physical activity, too.</p>

<p>“For grandparents who enjoy providing care, staying involved with grandchildren may be a meaningful and engaging way to remain active in later life,” says Chereches. </p>

<p>No doubt, my sister-in-law would wholeheartedly agree.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>My sister&#45;in&#45;law recently became a grandparent, twice over. Now, whenever we talk, she raves about how wonderful it is to spend time with her grandchildren, watching them grow. The experience has added a new sense of meaning to her life, and she is thoroughly enjoying it.

Beyond the simple joys of grandparenting, a new study finds that being an engaged grandmother may also be helping protect her from cognitive decline.

In this study, researchers pulled data from almost 10,000 grandparents who were part of the English Longitudinal Study of Ageing (and didn’t live with their grandchildren). Three times in six years, the grandparents were asked if they’d looked after their grandchildren without the child’s parents being present over the prior two years. If they had, they also reported on how often they provided care, under what circumstances (e.g., during school holidays, weekends, weekdays, or throughout the year), and what kinds of activities they did with their grandchildren (e.g., caring for them when ill, engaging in play or leisure activities, or picking up or dropping them off at school). 

At each time point, grandparents also underwent cognitive testing that included a verbal fluency test (how many animals they could think of within a minute) and an episodic memory test (how many words they could recall from a list, both immediately after hearing them read out loud and after a five&#45;minute delay).

Having a large group allowed researchers to compare caregiving and non&#45;caregiving grandparents on cognition. After ruling out other differences in the two groups that could influence their caregiving status or cognition—e.g., their age, number of children and grandchildren, education, physical limitations, or depression—the researchers found that caregiving grandparents had greater cognitive strength at all three assessment points than matched non&#45;caregiving grandparents.

Why would this be? According to lead researcher Flavia Chereches of Tilburg University, this finding is not too surprising, as it reflects a larger body of research on the role of grandparenting in healthy aging.

“We know that staying active as we get older is good, by moving our bodies and by engaging in cognitive&#45;stimulating activities,” she says. “Grandchild care can offer older adults opportunities for such activities.”

Not only that, happiness may play a role in these findings, too, she adds. While she and her team couldn’t assess how much grandparents actually enjoyed caring for their grandchildren from the data they had, other studies have found that positive emotion and better cognition go hand in hand. Also, caring for a grandchild can bring grandparents a sense of meaning and purpose—both known for helping us age well.

“Research shows that having a sense of meaning and purpose is linked to better cognitive and overall health. If grandparents perceive caregiving as meaningful and fulfilling, that may help explain some of the benefits,” she says.

Even a little caregiving is good

Chereches also looked more granularly at the types and frequency of caregiving activities that grandparents were engaged in. Her analyses showed that neither mattered much to the outcome; any amount or type of caregiving was tied to better cognition at a given time. 

However, when considering whether caregiving prevented cognitive decline over time, only grandmothers who provided care were protected in comparison to other grandparents. Grandfathers were not. 

While unsure why, Chereches speculates that it could be a reflection on how caregiving activities may not be the same for both genders and, therefore, not provide the same benefits.

“Past research suggests that grandmothers often coordinate caregiving, making plans for how caregiving would look, while also performing more hands&#45;on care—for example, cooking for the grandchild,” she says. “Grandfathers often take on a more supportive and recreational role.”

It’s also possible grandfathers consider caregiving to be more of an obligation rather than freely chosen, she adds. Or perhaps it’s more stressful for them or interferes with other things they’d prefer to do.

“What feels manageable and meaningful for one person may feel overwhelming for another,” says Chereches. “When caregiving becomes more of a source of strain rather than fulfillment, we would not expect positive effects,” she adds. 

Caregiving may improve cognition, but it’s not the only way

Chereches is careful to say that no grandparent should feel badly if taking care of a grandchild is not for them. Caregiving is a complex task, she says, and some people benefit more than others. Some grandparents may live far away from their grandchildren, too, making it nearly impossible to step in. Or they may simply prefer to spend their time other ways.

But her results do suggest a hidden benefit for grandparents who choose to spend time with their grandchildren. It’s likely to improve their cognition and, in some cases, protect them from cognitive decline. 

That’s nice to know. If you care for grandchildren, not only will you be creating a relationship with them, you will be helping yourself stay fitter in life—and not just cognitively. Caregiving can also provide greater social connection and physical activity, too.

“For grandparents who enjoy providing care, staying involved with grandchildren may be a meaningful and engaging way to remain active in later life,” says Chereches. 

No doubt, my sister&#45;in&#45;law would wholeheartedly agree.</description>
	  <dc:subject>children, grandparents, parenting, social connection,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-17T10:28:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Can You Really Become Addicted to Love or Sex?</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/can_you_really_become_addicted_to_love_or_sex</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/can_you_really_become_addicted_to_love_or_sex#When:17:17:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>In contemporary society, we are quick to pathologize our behaviors. We jokingly call our fondness for cleaning “OCD,” sometimes argue that “we’re all a little autistic,” and haphazardly label our tumultuous on-and-off relationships with our toxic exes “Stockholm Syndrome.&#8221;</p>

<p>While popular culture may lead you to believe that love and sex addictions are not only accepted conditions but also quite prevalent—think Frank in season 3 of <em>White Lotus</em>; Elizabeth Gilbert’s latest memoir <em>All the Way to the River: Love, Loss, and Liberation</em>; and pretty much any cultural analysis of the actions of <em>Sex and the City</em>’s Carrie Bradshaw around Mr. Big—the scientific understanding of problematic behaviors related to love and sex is far more nuanced. </p>

<p>Researchers and clinicians hesitate to characterize obsessive love or serial, overly consuming relationships as love addiction, for fear of feeding misinformation or encouraging people to adopt untested treatment regimes. And consider the many varying characteristics. Think about the intensity of your first crush or your devastation after ending it with your three-month situationship. Sure, you might have demonstrated some very concerning behaviors, but would it be fair to call it an addiction? A <a href="https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2006/14/2/article-p611.xml" title="">2025 systematic review of research</a> noted the growing interest in understanding love addiction and found a significant relationship between love addiction and attachment styles, concluding that a broader lens than addiction is needed to understand and treat harmful relationship behaviors. </p>

<p>Sex addiction, on the other hand, has gained more traction in the scientific community, particularly in the last decade, although clinicians still urge caution as the field comes to consensus. The term itself, along with <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/19937105/" title="">hypersexual disorder</a>, was denied inclusion in the latest Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-5), when the American Psychiatric Association published an update in 2013. But in 2019, a closely related diagnosis—Compulsive Sexual Behavior Disorder (CSBD)—was formally recognized in the International Classification of Diseases (ICD-11), which the World Health Organization publishes. </p>

<p>Compulsive sexual behaviors can cause very real distress, change brain pathways, and disrupt people’s entire lives, just as with behavioral disorders such as gambling and harmful Internet use. While many addictive behaviors can be addressed through abstinence, sex and love are important parts of many people’s healthy and fulfilling experiences of life, making recovery more complex than simply achieving sobriety. Individuals struggling to manage unhealthy behaviors must find a way to reintegrate love, intimacy, and sex into their lives without triggering the addiction cycle. </p>

<p>So as researchers work to gain clarity on how sex addiction fits into existing addiction frameworks, clinicians continue to work with clients to build their self-regulation skills, reduce harm, and support healthy intimacy. Seeking to understand harmful sexual behaviors encompasses addiction medicine, behavioral disorders, and a range of treatment options, including psychological, biological, and social. Ultimately, both diagnosis and treatment of sex addiction are complicated because of the unique role that sex and sexuality play in our lives, our deep need for connection to others, and our evolving understanding of sexuality. Whereas in a prior generation, you’d be pathologized simply for having multiple sexual partners, in modern times we understand polyamory, for example, as one expression of the vast range of normal sexual behavior and relationships.</p>

<p>“In reality, people vary widely in desire and behavior,” explains Kerry McCarthy, a Denver, Colorado-based licensed mental health counselor, who warns against labeling “frequent masturbation, pornography use, or diverse sexual interests as unhealthy. . . . Those differences aren’t inherently problematic.”</p>

<h2>What is addiction?</h2>

<p>Addiction is understood as a “treatable, chronic medical disease involving complex interactions among brain circuits, genetics, the environment, and an individual’s life experiences,” according to the <a href="https://www.asam.org/quality-care/definition-of-addiction" title="">American Society of Addiction Medicine</a>. In addiction, normal drives and desires become harmful, changing a person’s brain so they lose control of their behaviors, explains Margaret Jarvis, psychiatrist and chief of addiction services at Geisinger Addiction Medicine in Bloomsburg, Pennsylvania.</p>

<p>“They are pushed . . . by the disease to do things that really are contrary to their own values, contrary to their own interests,” Jarvis says. “It becomes very, very hard for that person to use their brains to do other things, to plan other activities, to engage in other work.”</p>

<p>Researchers first described addiction in the context of substance use, with early 20th century medical and psychological research focusing on behaviors of compulsion and loss of control in relation to alcohol and drugs. In 1960, physiologist and addiction researcher E. M. Jellinek <a href="https://books.google.com/books?hl=en&amp;lr=&amp;id=TvmREQAAQBAJ&amp;oi=fnd&amp;pg=PT2&amp;dq=the+disease+concept+of+alcoholism&amp;ots=ybCSgzYxJG&amp;sig=TaA-47W7deQzX4q4GmuoUCTacQI#v=onepage&amp;q&amp;f=false" title="">framed alcoholism</a> as a disease with identifiable stages—pre-alcoholic, early, middle, and chronic—marking a shift to viewing chronic substance abuse as a medical condition rather than a moral failure. </p>

<p>In subsequent decades, psychologists including William R. Miller and Mark Griffiths expanded the understanding of addiction to include behaviors such as gambling, overeating, and sexual acts. Griffiths characterized addiction with shared components of <a href="https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/14659890500114359" title="">salience, tolerance, withdrawal</a>, mood modification, conflict, and relapse. That means the substance or behavior becomes increasingly important, requires escalating intensity to achieve similar effects, causes distress when stopped, alters emotional states, causes interpersonal or functional conflict, and persists despite attempts to abstain, respectively. </p>

<p>Today, the DSM-5 identifies substance use disorder through patterns of impaired control, physical dependence, social problems, and risky use. People diagnosed with the disorder often struggle to cut back or stop using the substance, require ever-higher doses, and continue using it despite negative repercussions in their life or to their health. This diagnosis is made via an 11-question yes-or-no checklist that assesses the prevalence of these symptoms in a patient for the past 12 months. Two or more “yes” answers point to a possible substance use disorder. It’s then up to the clinician to assess the severity. About 48.5 million Americans received a diagnosis of substance use disorder in 2023, according to the <a href="https://www.samhsa.gov/data/data-we-collect/nsduh-national-survey-drug-use-and-health/national-releases/2023" title="">United States National Survey on Drug Use and Health</a>. </p>

<p>The one behavioral disorder that is included in the DSM-5—gambling disorder—follows the framework of substance use disorder. However, <a href="https://www.addicta.com.tr/Content/files/sayilar/31/ADDCT_December_2021%20(1)-45-51.pdf" title="">tolerance and withdrawal are not included</a>. This is because you don’t develop a tolerance to gambling, just as you don’t necessarily display withdrawal symptoms when you stop. Bottom line: Addictive behaviors are not going to <a href="https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S2666634024000382" title="">impact your brain</a> in the way alcohol or drugs do. </p>

<p>In the 1980s, psychologist Patrick Carnes was among the first to conceive of sex addiction as a behavioral disorder, describing it as a pathological relationship to sex. He <a href="https://books.google.com/books?hl=en&amp;lr=&amp;id=b1C6-lFkorYC&amp;oi=fnd&amp;pg=PR1&amp;ots=VVm_aZTkcC&amp;sig=2wOTf5h_W1e2QmWaKd_TP0QD6wI#v=onepage&amp;q&amp;f=false" title="">defined sex addiction</a> as a person persistently failing to control a specific sexual behavior, continuing that behavior in spite of its harmful consequences, giving up other activities, and distress if unable to engage in sex. He described this specifically in relation to marriages, and the harmful effects of sex addiction on spouses and family.&nbsp; Carnes and his colleagues <a href="https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/0092623X.2012.701268?scroll=top&amp;needAccess=true" title="">urged caution in diagnosing sexual addiction</a> based on frequency of sex, promiscuity, or novel expressions of sexuality, because of the range of normal human behavior.</p>

<p>Only in the most recent 15 or 20 years have researchers begun to understand behavioral addictions, Jarvis says. “The evidence base for substance addictions is really still pretty poor compared to cardiology, cancer treatment, etc. We just don&#8217;t have the volume and the depth of research that helps guide clinical decision making,” she says. </p>

<h2>How love and sex addiction fit in</h2>

<p>The claim of love addiction crops up in pop culture more than in research. Gilbert’s memoir follows her relationship with Rayya Elias, a woman who suffered from drug and alcohol addiction. After Elias develops pancreatic cancer, Gilbert uproots her entire life to take care of her, resulting in compulsive behaviors, codependence, and grief—symptoms she compares to Elias’s substance use addiction. </p>

<p>Science and research have yet to define the contours of love addiction, although the 2025 systematic review noted growing interest in the most recent six years. The researchers conducted a meta-analysis of 15 studies with 3,628 participants and found a positive correlation between love addiction and anxious attachment, as well as a negative correlation between love addiction and avoidant attachment. They concluded that it would be too narrow to view problematic behavior around love solely through the addiction lens. By including frameworks and therapies from the attachment literature, clinicians might more effectively diagnose and treat addictive behaviors around love, they suggest. </p>

<p>People with personality disorders might appear to be addicted to love because they passionately fall into new relationships, only to disrupt them or end them abruptly, says Michigan-based therapist Taryn Sinclaire. But actually, that’s part of the unhealthy attachment pattern characteristic of a number of personality disorders, which Sinclaire treats. “I frequently see clients who are swept away at the beginning of a relationship only to end up chasing this initial high for the rest of the relationship, or rapidly devaluing the partner and moving on to someone new in order to feel this yet again,” she says. </p>

<p>University of Nevada associate professor and clinical psychologist Shane Kraus published research that informed the diagnostic criteria for CSBD. His work found that <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/26893127/" title="">compulsive sexual behavior mirrors addiction</a> in key ways: impaired control, continued engagement in spite of negative consequences, and the development of hard-to-break patterns.</p>

<p>“If you do a behavior over and over and over, your brain will form patterns and habits, and some of those can become compulsive or problematic, and that&#8217;s what happens with gambling,” he says. “Same thing for sex. Originally, it&#8217;s fun, you&#8217;re enjoying it, but now you&#8217;re having sex when you don&#8217;t want to. You&#8217;re having sex when you&#8217;re stressed.”</p>

<p>To be sure, high levels of sexual activity alone don’t qualify as problematic. A <a href="https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC5775124/" title="">2018 paper Kraus coauthored for <em>World Psychiatry</em></a> states: “Individuals with high levels of sexual interest and behaviour (e.g., due to a high sex drive) who do not exhibit impaired control over their sexual behaviour and significant distress or impairment in functioning should not be diagnosed with compulsive sexual behaviour disorder. The diagnosis should also not be assigned to describe high levels of sexual interest and behaviour (e.g., masturbation) that are common among adolescents, even when this is associated with distress.”</p>

<p>Kraus helped create the <a href="https://www.kairos-centre.com/wp-content/uploads/2025/10/CSBD-19-Sex-Addiction_Compulsive-Behaviour-Assessment-Scale.pdf" title="">19-item CSBD scale</a> that clinicians now use to diagnose the disorder. Rather than answer yes-or-no questions, patients assess statements based on how much they agree with them (totally disagree, somewhat disagree, somewhat agree, totally agree). Scoring 50 or more points indicates a high risk of CSBD. Like substance abuse disorder, it’s up to the clinician to diagnose. </p>

<p>“In real clinical work, people rarely present exactly as diagnostic manuals describe, and diagnoses always need to be understood in context,” says Martha Koo, a psychiatrist and chief medical officer at Your Behavioral Health, a clinic in Torrance, California. “Loss of control, failure to change on one’s own, and functional impairment are important to arrive at a diagnosis and determine the need for treatment.” </p>

<p>A scientific review committee convened by the International Society for Sexual Medicine in 2024 concluded that clinical expertise is crucial to differentiate “out-of-control sexual behaviors,” understand their impact on mental and sexual well-being, and refine best practices in care and treatment. “Treatment centers have profited from it being labeled an ‘addiction,’ and current social media, periodicals, and online self-help forums have provided a venue for an enormous spread of misinformation,” the <a href="https://academic.oup.com/smr/article/12/3/355/7634799" title="">committee wrote</a>. “Evidence-based, sexual medicine–informed therapies should be offered to achieve a positive and respectful approach to sexuality and the possibility of having pleasurable and safe sexual experiences.”</p>

<h2>Treatment</h2>

<p>Treatment for compulsive sexual behavior focuses on working with patients to reduce distress, create coping mechanisms around problematic sexual urges, and find a way back to healthy intimacy that aligns with a patient’s own values.</p>

<p>Clinicians support patients in learning to regulate their problematic sexual behaviors. For some, this means a temporary break from certain sexual behaviors to help clients interrupt compulsive patterns. Melissa Febos, in her memoir <em>The Dry Season</em>, writes about voluntarily abstaining from sex and romantic attachment after a breakup because she believed it would be a way to reconnect with her own desires and intimacy. Similarly, Jessica Steinman, a Los Angeles–based certified sex addiction therapist, recommends short-term abstinence from behaviors such as dating apps, masturbation, hookups, or sex altogether, paired with cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT).</p>

<p>“Abstaining from sexual acting-out behaviors can help reset those pathways and allow the brain to rewire, which takes time,” Steinman explains. This approach draws from research that shows that <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/40014056/" title="">compulsive sexual behaviors are reinforced through repeated exposure and habit formation</a>. Some clinicians, like Steinman, use abstinence as a way to reduce reinforcement—though studies measuring the effectiveness of this method are still sparse. </p>

<p>Other clinicians focus more on helping clients regulate behavior while still engaging in sexual expression. “The goal is not abstinence but helping clients manage urges, reduce problematic patterns, and engage in healthy sexual and relational experiences,” says Denver counselor McCarthy.</p>

<p>Michigan therapist Sinclaire finds that clients using regulation strategies may fare better than those pursuing strict abstinence, especially when their sexual behaviors are otherwise healthy and consensual. This may involve identifying triggers, planning for relapse, and setting personal boundaries. The main goal is to reduce harm related to these sexual behaviors. </p>

<p>Koo emphasizes that compulsive sexual behavior resembles other addictions in the way repetitive behaviors can dominate a person’s life. “All addictions, whether involving substances or behaviors, are most effectively treated when treatment includes psychological, social, and biological interventions,” Koo says.</p>

<p>Psychological interventions include CBT, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), and narrative therapy, while social interventions include 12-step programs and academic or occupational support to help patients advance their careers, which may have been disrupted by a pattern of sexual acting out. Biological interventions vary depending on the severity of the behaviors and whatever mental health comorbidities exist. Some patients grappling with CSBD may consider medications for depression, anxiety, or insomnia. </p>

<p>“There is not one cookie-cutter combination of bio-psycho-social interventions I would recommend. Rather, it is important to understand that an eclectic, comprehensive treatment approach that addresses the individual’s needs in all three of these areas leads to best outcomes,” she said.</p>

<p>Research suggests that treatment for compulsive sexual behaviors can be effective. A <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/36083776/" title="">systematic review of 24 studies</a> found moderate to large reductions in symptom severity—particularly with CBT, though much of this work focuses on problematic pornography use. In a <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/30956109/" title="">randomized controlled trial of group CBT for men with hypersexual disorder</a>, researchers observed significant drops in compulsive behavior and psychiatric distress that persisted over time. In <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/19937105/" title="">hypersexual disorder</a>, an individual loses control over sexual behaviors, leading to distress and negative impacts on key life areas.</p>

<p>If you’re concerned about your own or a loved one’s sexual behavior, it’s worth taking a step back. Are you worried because the behavior challenges social norms—or because it has truly become disruptive, consuming, or uncontrollable? Care should focus on helping you regain control, not labels.</p>

<p>“What you do, what kind of sex you have, and how you sexually express yourself, is important,” Kraus says. “For engaging in something that doesn&#8217;t make you feel good about yourself, how do we shift you to do something that makes you align with your values?”</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>In contemporary society, we are quick to pathologize our behaviors. We jokingly call our fondness for cleaning “OCD,” sometimes argue that “we’re all a little autistic,” and haphazardly label our tumultuous on&#45;and&#45;off relationships with our toxic exes “Stockholm Syndrome.&#8221;

While popular culture may lead you to believe that love and sex addictions are not only accepted conditions but also quite prevalent—think Frank in season 3 of White Lotus; Elizabeth Gilbert’s latest memoir All the Way to the River: Love, Loss, and Liberation; and pretty much any cultural analysis of the actions of Sex and the City’s Carrie Bradshaw around Mr. Big—the scientific understanding of problematic behaviors related to love and sex is far more nuanced. 

Researchers and clinicians hesitate to characterize obsessive love or serial, overly consuming relationships as love addiction, for fear of feeding misinformation or encouraging people to adopt untested treatment regimes. And consider the many varying characteristics. Think about the intensity of your first crush or your devastation after ending it with your three&#45;month situationship. Sure, you might have demonstrated some very concerning behaviors, but would it be fair to call it an addiction? A 2025 systematic review of research noted the growing interest in understanding love addiction and found a significant relationship between love addiction and attachment styles, concluding that a broader lens than addiction is needed to understand and treat harmful relationship behaviors. 

Sex addiction, on the other hand, has gained more traction in the scientific community, particularly in the last decade, although clinicians still urge caution as the field comes to consensus. The term itself, along with hypersexual disorder, was denied inclusion in the latest Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM&#45;5), when the American Psychiatric Association published an update in 2013. But in 2019, a closely related diagnosis—Compulsive Sexual Behavior Disorder (CSBD)—was formally recognized in the International Classification of Diseases (ICD&#45;11), which the World Health Organization publishes. 

Compulsive sexual behaviors can cause very real distress, change brain pathways, and disrupt people’s entire lives, just as with behavioral disorders such as gambling and harmful Internet use. While many addictive behaviors can be addressed through abstinence, sex and love are important parts of many people’s healthy and fulfilling experiences of life, making recovery more complex than simply achieving sobriety. Individuals struggling to manage unhealthy behaviors must find a way to reintegrate love, intimacy, and sex into their lives without triggering the addiction cycle. 

So as researchers work to gain clarity on how sex addiction fits into existing addiction frameworks, clinicians continue to work with clients to build their self&#45;regulation skills, reduce harm, and support healthy intimacy. Seeking to understand harmful sexual behaviors encompasses addiction medicine, behavioral disorders, and a range of treatment options, including psychological, biological, and social. Ultimately, both diagnosis and treatment of sex addiction are complicated because of the unique role that sex and sexuality play in our lives, our deep need for connection to others, and our evolving understanding of sexuality. Whereas in a prior generation, you’d be pathologized simply for having multiple sexual partners, in modern times we understand polyamory, for example, as one expression of the vast range of normal sexual behavior and relationships.

“In reality, people vary widely in desire and behavior,” explains Kerry McCarthy, a Denver, Colorado&#45;based licensed mental health counselor, who warns against labeling “frequent masturbation, pornography use, or diverse sexual interests as unhealthy. . . . Those differences aren’t inherently problematic.”

What is addiction?

Addiction is understood as a “treatable, chronic medical disease involving complex interactions among brain circuits, genetics, the environment, and an individual’s life experiences,” according to the American Society of Addiction Medicine. In addiction, normal drives and desires become harmful, changing a person’s brain so they lose control of their behaviors, explains Margaret Jarvis, psychiatrist and chief of addiction services at Geisinger Addiction Medicine in Bloomsburg, Pennsylvania.

“They are pushed . . . by the disease to do things that really are contrary to their own values, contrary to their own interests,” Jarvis says. “It becomes very, very hard for that person to use their brains to do other things, to plan other activities, to engage in other work.”

Researchers first described addiction in the context of substance use, with early 20th century medical and psychological research focusing on behaviors of compulsion and loss of control in relation to alcohol and drugs. In 1960, physiologist and addiction researcher E. M. Jellinek framed alcoholism as a disease with identifiable stages—pre&#45;alcoholic, early, middle, and chronic—marking a shift to viewing chronic substance abuse as a medical condition rather than a moral failure. 

In subsequent decades, psychologists including William R. Miller and Mark Griffiths expanded the understanding of addiction to include behaviors such as gambling, overeating, and sexual acts. Griffiths characterized addiction with shared components of salience, tolerance, withdrawal, mood modification, conflict, and relapse. That means the substance or behavior becomes increasingly important, requires escalating intensity to achieve similar effects, causes distress when stopped, alters emotional states, causes interpersonal or functional conflict, and persists despite attempts to abstain, respectively. 

Today, the DSM&#45;5 identifies substance use disorder through patterns of impaired control, physical dependence, social problems, and risky use. People diagnosed with the disorder often struggle to cut back or stop using the substance, require ever&#45;higher doses, and continue using it despite negative repercussions in their life or to their health. This diagnosis is made via an 11&#45;question yes&#45;or&#45;no checklist that assesses the prevalence of these symptoms in a patient for the past 12 months. Two or more “yes” answers point to a possible substance use disorder. It’s then up to the clinician to assess the severity. About 48.5 million Americans received a diagnosis of substance use disorder in 2023, according to the United States National Survey on Drug Use and Health. 

The one behavioral disorder that is included in the DSM&#45;5—gambling disorder—follows the framework of substance use disorder. However, tolerance and withdrawal are not included. This is because you don’t develop a tolerance to gambling, just as you don’t necessarily display withdrawal symptoms when you stop. Bottom line: Addictive behaviors are not going to impact your brain in the way alcohol or drugs do. 

In the 1980s, psychologist Patrick Carnes was among the first to conceive of sex addiction as a behavioral disorder, describing it as a pathological relationship to sex. He defined sex addiction as a person persistently failing to control a specific sexual behavior, continuing that behavior in spite of its harmful consequences, giving up other activities, and distress if unable to engage in sex. He described this specifically in relation to marriages, and the harmful effects of sex addiction on spouses and family.&amp;nbsp; Carnes and his colleagues urged caution in diagnosing sexual addiction based on frequency of sex, promiscuity, or novel expressions of sexuality, because of the range of normal human behavior.

Only in the most recent 15 or 20 years have researchers begun to understand behavioral addictions, Jarvis says. “The evidence base for substance addictions is really still pretty poor compared to cardiology, cancer treatment, etc. We just don&#8217;t have the volume and the depth of research that helps guide clinical decision making,” she says. 

How love and sex addiction fit in

The claim of love addiction crops up in pop culture more than in research. Gilbert’s memoir follows her relationship with Rayya Elias, a woman who suffered from drug and alcohol addiction. After Elias develops pancreatic cancer, Gilbert uproots her entire life to take care of her, resulting in compulsive behaviors, codependence, and grief—symptoms she compares to Elias’s substance use addiction. 

Science and research have yet to define the contours of love addiction, although the 2025 systematic review noted growing interest in the most recent six years. The researchers conducted a meta&#45;analysis of 15 studies with 3,628 participants and found a positive correlation between love addiction and anxious attachment, as well as a negative correlation between love addiction and avoidant attachment. They concluded that it would be too narrow to view problematic behavior around love solely through the addiction lens. By including frameworks and therapies from the attachment literature, clinicians might more effectively diagnose and treat addictive behaviors around love, they suggest. 

People with personality disorders might appear to be addicted to love because they passionately fall into new relationships, only to disrupt them or end them abruptly, says Michigan&#45;based therapist Taryn Sinclaire. But actually, that’s part of the unhealthy attachment pattern characteristic of a number of personality disorders, which Sinclaire treats. “I frequently see clients who are swept away at the beginning of a relationship only to end up chasing this initial high for the rest of the relationship, or rapidly devaluing the partner and moving on to someone new in order to feel this yet again,” she says. 

University of Nevada associate professor and clinical psychologist Shane Kraus published research that informed the diagnostic criteria for CSBD. His work found that compulsive sexual behavior mirrors addiction in key ways: impaired control, continued engagement in spite of negative consequences, and the development of hard&#45;to&#45;break patterns.

“If you do a behavior over and over and over, your brain will form patterns and habits, and some of those can become compulsive or problematic, and that&#8217;s what happens with gambling,” he says. “Same thing for sex. Originally, it&#8217;s fun, you&#8217;re enjoying it, but now you&#8217;re having sex when you don&#8217;t want to. You&#8217;re having sex when you&#8217;re stressed.”

To be sure, high levels of sexual activity alone don’t qualify as problematic. A 2018 paper Kraus coauthored for World Psychiatry states: “Individuals with high levels of sexual interest and behaviour (e.g., due to a high sex drive) who do not exhibit impaired control over their sexual behaviour and significant distress or impairment in functioning should not be diagnosed with compulsive sexual behaviour disorder. The diagnosis should also not be assigned to describe high levels of sexual interest and behaviour (e.g., masturbation) that are common among adolescents, even when this is associated with distress.”

Kraus helped create the 19&#45;item CSBD scale that clinicians now use to diagnose the disorder. Rather than answer yes&#45;or&#45;no questions, patients assess statements based on how much they agree with them (totally disagree, somewhat disagree, somewhat agree, totally agree). Scoring 50 or more points indicates a high risk of CSBD. Like substance abuse disorder, it’s up to the clinician to diagnose. 

“In real clinical work, people rarely present exactly as diagnostic manuals describe, and diagnoses always need to be understood in context,” says Martha Koo, a psychiatrist and chief medical officer at Your Behavioral Health, a clinic in Torrance, California. “Loss of control, failure to change on one’s own, and functional impairment are important to arrive at a diagnosis and determine the need for treatment.” 

A scientific review committee convened by the International Society for Sexual Medicine in 2024 concluded that clinical expertise is crucial to differentiate “out&#45;of&#45;control sexual behaviors,” understand their impact on mental and sexual well&#45;being, and refine best practices in care and treatment. “Treatment centers have profited from it being labeled an ‘addiction,’ and current social media, periodicals, and online self&#45;help forums have provided a venue for an enormous spread of misinformation,” the committee wrote. “Evidence&#45;based, sexual medicine–informed therapies should be offered to achieve a positive and respectful approach to sexuality and the possibility of having pleasurable and safe sexual experiences.”

Treatment

Treatment for compulsive sexual behavior focuses on working with patients to reduce distress, create coping mechanisms around problematic sexual urges, and find a way back to healthy intimacy that aligns with a patient’s own values.

Clinicians support patients in learning to regulate their problematic sexual behaviors. For some, this means a temporary break from certain sexual behaviors to help clients interrupt compulsive patterns. Melissa Febos, in her memoir The Dry Season, writes about voluntarily abstaining from sex and romantic attachment after a breakup because she believed it would be a way to reconnect with her own desires and intimacy. Similarly, Jessica Steinman, a Los Angeles–based certified sex addiction therapist, recommends short&#45;term abstinence from behaviors such as dating apps, masturbation, hookups, or sex altogether, paired with cognitive behavioral therapy (CBT).

“Abstaining from sexual acting&#45;out behaviors can help reset those pathways and allow the brain to rewire, which takes time,” Steinman explains. This approach draws from research that shows that compulsive sexual behaviors are reinforced through repeated exposure and habit formation. Some clinicians, like Steinman, use abstinence as a way to reduce reinforcement—though studies measuring the effectiveness of this method are still sparse. 

Other clinicians focus more on helping clients regulate behavior while still engaging in sexual expression. “The goal is not abstinence but helping clients manage urges, reduce problematic patterns, and engage in healthy sexual and relational experiences,” says Denver counselor McCarthy.

Michigan therapist Sinclaire finds that clients using regulation strategies may fare better than those pursuing strict abstinence, especially when their sexual behaviors are otherwise healthy and consensual. This may involve identifying triggers, planning for relapse, and setting personal boundaries. The main goal is to reduce harm related to these sexual behaviors. 

Koo emphasizes that compulsive sexual behavior resembles other addictions in the way repetitive behaviors can dominate a person’s life. “All addictions, whether involving substances or behaviors, are most effectively treated when treatment includes psychological, social, and biological interventions,” Koo says.

Psychological interventions include CBT, eye movement desensitization and reprocessing (EMDR), and narrative therapy, while social interventions include 12&#45;step programs and academic or occupational support to help patients advance their careers, which may have been disrupted by a pattern of sexual acting out. Biological interventions vary depending on the severity of the behaviors and whatever mental health comorbidities exist. Some patients grappling with CSBD may consider medications for depression, anxiety, or insomnia. 

“There is not one cookie&#45;cutter combination of bio&#45;psycho&#45;social interventions I would recommend. Rather, it is important to understand that an eclectic, comprehensive treatment approach that addresses the individual’s needs in all three of these areas leads to best outcomes,” she said.

Research suggests that treatment for compulsive sexual behaviors can be effective. A systematic review of 24 studies found moderate to large reductions in symptom severity—particularly with CBT, though much of this work focuses on problematic pornography use. In a randomized controlled trial of group CBT for men with hypersexual disorder, researchers observed significant drops in compulsive behavior and psychiatric distress that persisted over time. In hypersexual disorder, an individual loses control over sexual behaviors, leading to distress and negative impacts on key life areas.

If you’re concerned about your own or a loved one’s sexual behavior, it’s worth taking a step back. Are you worried because the behavior challenges social norms—or because it has truly become disruptive, consuming, or uncontrollable? Care should focus on helping you regain control, not labels.

“What you do, what kind of sex you have, and how you sexually express yourself, is important,” Kraus says. “For engaging in something that doesn&#8217;t make you feel good about yourself, how do we shift you to do something that makes you align with your values?”</description>
	  <dc:subject>addiction, dating, intimacy, love, marriage, relationships, sex, therapy,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-16T17:17:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>What Are the Limits to Seeing the Best in Others?</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/limits_to_see_the_best_in_others</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/limits_to_see_the_best_in_others#When:16:29:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Understanding one another can be hard. There is a big difference between someone snapping at you out of contempt, and calling you out for a mistake because they believe in you and know you can do better. One of these cases calls for anger, but the other for humility or even embarrassment. Or maybe they are only snapping <a href="https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/hangry">because they’re “hangry</a>”—they might just need a Snickers bar.</p>

<p>And that’s just with people we know. What about strangers, people across the political divide, or even those with very different backgrounds and cultures than your own? </p>

<p>My field, philosophy, offers a tried-and-true answer to what we need to do in order to understand people and texts from very different backgrounds and cultural assumptions than our own. We need to be charitable.</p>

<p>Charity in this sense isn’t a matter of giving money to those who need it more. Instead, it’s seeing others in a favorable light—of seeing the best in them. <a href="https://markschroeder.net/">In my work</a>, I think of this as <a href="https://doi.org/10.1093/arisup/akac009">seeing other people as protagonists</a>: characters who “do their best” with the predicament in which they find themselves. Interpreting someone charitably doesn’t require agreeing with them. But it does require doing our best to find merit in their point of view.</p>

<p>Of course, people and ideas don’t have unlimited merit. We can err by failing to see the merit of someone’s point of view—or we can err by finding merit that isn’t really there.</p>

<p>But the idea of charity is that <a href="https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198846253.003.0005">it’s worse to make the first kind of error</a> because it prevents us from getting along and learning from one another. By seeing the best in someone else and in their ideas, we can learn productively from engaging with them. Protagonists are people we can learn from and cooperate with.</p>

<h2>Taking them seriously</h2>

<p>It doesn’t take a genius to observe that we are all better at seeing the best in the people we agree with—<a href="https://theconversation.com/avoiding-your-neighbor-because-of-how-they-voted-democracy-needs-you-to-talk-to-them-instead-250376">and worse with those across the political divide</a>. Political discussions on social media are often dominated by competing attributions of more and more insidious motives to people on the other side. We see them not as protagonists, but as antagonists.</p>

<p>By seeing the worst in someone else’s ideas, we let ourselves off easy. We dismiss them when instead we need to be taking them seriously. </p>

<p>So why, if charity requires seeing the best in others, are we so often tempted to see the worst in them? </p>

<p>A better understanding of charity provides the answer. Seeing the best and the worst in others are not opposite ways of interpreting someone, but simply two sides of the same coin. Here’s why:</p>

<h2>Interpretation trade-offs</h2>

<p>Interpreting someone isn’t all about figuring out their motives. Sometimes it’s about sorting out what is signal and what is noise. If I snap at you, you could spend a lot of time fixating over whether to be angry or embarrassed. But sometimes the right move is just to pass me a Snickers bar and move on. Our moods and actions are influenced by <a href="https://www.bbc.com/future/article/20230822-how-hunger-can-warp-our-minds">hunger</a>, <a href="https://www.bbc.com/future/article/20251013-how-your-hormones-control-your-mind">hormones</a>, <a href="https://alcoholchange.org.uk/alcohol-facts/fact-sheets/alcohol-and-your-mood">alcohol</a>, and <a href="https://sleep.hms.harvard.edu/education-training/public-education/sleep-and-health-education-program/sleep-health-education-87">lack of sleep</a>, just to name a few. Overinterpreting a snap after I missed breakfast treats as signal what is really just noise. </p>

<p>Overlooking a thing or two when I am hangry can be the best way to see the best in me. When you interpret my snap as merely the result of missing a meal, you don’t really see it as coming from me, the protagonist; but as the result of my predicament. You will judge me, not by whether I am hangry, but by how I overcome that. Your interpretation sees me in a more positive light, by taking away some of my agency.</p>

<p>By “agency,” I mean <a href="https://doi.org/10.1093/oso/9780198846253.003.0005">the extent to which someone gets credit for what they do</a>. You have greater agency over something that you do on purpose, and less if it was a foreseen but accepted side effect of your plan. You have less agency if it was an accident, but more if the accident was negligent; less agency if you just snapped because you’re hangry, but more if you know you get hangry and chose to skip lunch anyway.</p>

<p>A perfect agent wouldn’t be affected by hormones and hunger. They would simply make rational choices that advance their goals. But humans aren’t like that. We are imperfectly embodied agents, at best. So interpreting one another well sometimes requires seeing the good in one another, at the cost of agency. In other words, it has to <a href="https://www.jesp.org/index.php/jesp/article/view/3998">balance agency against the good</a>, as I have argued in <a href="https://doi.org/10.16995/fe.17907">my recent work</a>.</p>

<p>But you can’t find the best in someone by just ignoring more and more until all the bad things are trimmed away and only something good is left. Your interpretation has to fit with the facts of what they do and say. </p>

<p>And sometimes the trade-offs between agency and the good go the other way—we interpret each other in ways that attribute more agency but less good. If passing me a Snickers bar seems to calm me down, you might try it again the next time I snap. But one day you realize that you have started carrying extra Snickers bars everywhere you go in case you run into me, and a different interpretation presents itself: Maybe instead of being a decent but mood-challenged friend, I have just been using you for your candy bars. </p>

<p>This creates <a href="https://doi.org/10.16995/fe.17907">tipping points for charitable interpretation</a>. When we cross the tipping point, you switch from seeing someone as an imperfectly embodied protagonist to seeing them as an antagonist.</p>

<h2>Charity without a cost</h2>

<p>All of this is a way of arguing that it is sometimes right to see the worst in others. Sometimes other people really are the worst, and understanding them requires understanding their agency, not what is good about them. Protagonists and antagonists are just two sides of the same coin: The very same interpretive process can lead us in either direction.</p>

<p>Unfortunately, this means there is no simple test for when you are doing well enough at seeing the best in others. In particular, there is no test that we can agree about across our political differences. Interpreting someone charitably requires looking hard enough for good in them, but part of what we disagree with one another about is precisely what is good. So we are bound to disagree with one another about who is being sufficiently charitable.</p>

<p>But as a personal aspiration, a little more charity can go a long way. We can be generous not just with money, but in how we interpret others. But unlike giving money away, we don’t lose anything when we try harder to see the best in someone else.</p>

<p><em></p><p>This article is republished from <a href="https://theconversation.com">The Conversation</a> under a Creative Commons license. Read the <a href="https://theconversation.com/im-a-philosopher-who-tries-to-see-the-best-in-others-but-i-know-there-are-limits-273446">original article</a>.</p>
</em><script type="text/javascript" src="https://theconversation.com/javascripts/lib/content_tracker_hook.js" id="theconversation_tracker_hook" data-counter="https://counter.theconversation.com/content/273446/count?distributor=republish-lightbox-advanced" async="async"></script>

<p>&nbsp;</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Understanding one another can be hard. There is a big difference between someone snapping at you out of contempt, and calling you out for a mistake because they believe in you and know you can do better. One of these cases calls for anger, but the other for humility or even embarrassment. Or maybe they are only snapping because they’re “hangry”—they might just need a Snickers bar.

And that’s just with people we know. What about strangers, people across the political divide, or even those with very different backgrounds and cultures than your own? 

My field, philosophy, offers a tried&#45;and&#45;true answer to what we need to do in order to understand people and texts from very different backgrounds and cultural assumptions than our own. We need to be charitable.

Charity in this sense isn’t a matter of giving money to those who need it more. Instead, it’s seeing others in a favorable light—of seeing the best in them. In my work, I think of this as seeing other people as protagonists: characters who “do their best” with the predicament in which they find themselves. Interpreting someone charitably doesn’t require agreeing with them. But it does require doing our best to find merit in their point of view.

Of course, people and ideas don’t have unlimited merit. We can err by failing to see the merit of someone’s point of view—or we can err by finding merit that isn’t really there.

But the idea of charity is that it’s worse to make the first kind of error because it prevents us from getting along and learning from one another. By seeing the best in someone else and in their ideas, we can learn productively from engaging with them. Protagonists are people we can learn from and cooperate with.

Taking them seriously

It doesn’t take a genius to observe that we are all better at seeing the best in the people we agree with—and worse with those across the political divide. Political discussions on social media are often dominated by competing attributions of more and more insidious motives to people on the other side. We see them not as protagonists, but as antagonists.

By seeing the worst in someone else’s ideas, we let ourselves off easy. We dismiss them when instead we need to be taking them seriously. 

So why, if charity requires seeing the best in others, are we so often tempted to see the worst in them? 

A better understanding of charity provides the answer. Seeing the best and the worst in others are not opposite ways of interpreting someone, but simply two sides of the same coin. Here’s why:

Interpretation trade&#45;offs

Interpreting someone isn’t all about figuring out their motives. Sometimes it’s about sorting out what is signal and what is noise. If I snap at you, you could spend a lot of time fixating over whether to be angry or embarrassed. But sometimes the right move is just to pass me a Snickers bar and move on. Our moods and actions are influenced by hunger, hormones, alcohol, and lack of sleep, just to name a few. Overinterpreting a snap after I missed breakfast treats as signal what is really just noise. 

Overlooking a thing or two when I am hangry can be the best way to see the best in me. When you interpret my snap as merely the result of missing a meal, you don’t really see it as coming from me, the protagonist; but as the result of my predicament. You will judge me, not by whether I am hangry, but by how I overcome that. Your interpretation sees me in a more positive light, by taking away some of my agency.

By “agency,” I mean the extent to which someone gets credit for what they do. You have greater agency over something that you do on purpose, and less if it was a foreseen but accepted side effect of your plan. You have less agency if it was an accident, but more if the accident was negligent; less agency if you just snapped because you’re hangry, but more if you know you get hangry and chose to skip lunch anyway.

A perfect agent wouldn’t be affected by hormones and hunger. They would simply make rational choices that advance their goals. But humans aren’t like that. We are imperfectly embodied agents, at best. So interpreting one another well sometimes requires seeing the good in one another, at the cost of agency. In other words, it has to balance agency against the good, as I have argued in my recent work.

But you can’t find the best in someone by just ignoring more and more until all the bad things are trimmed away and only something good is left. Your interpretation has to fit with the facts of what they do and say. 

And sometimes the trade&#45;offs between agency and the good go the other way—we interpret each other in ways that attribute more agency but less good. If passing me a Snickers bar seems to calm me down, you might try it again the next time I snap. But one day you realize that you have started carrying extra Snickers bars everywhere you go in case you run into me, and a different interpretation presents itself: Maybe instead of being a decent but mood&#45;challenged friend, I have just been using you for your candy bars. 

This creates tipping points for charitable interpretation. When we cross the tipping point, you switch from seeing someone as an imperfectly embodied protagonist to seeing them as an antagonist.

Charity without a cost

All of this is a way of arguing that it is sometimes right to see the worst in others. Sometimes other people really are the worst, and understanding them requires understanding their agency, not what is good about them. Protagonists and antagonists are just two sides of the same coin: The very same interpretive process can lead us in either direction.

Unfortunately, this means there is no simple test for when you are doing well enough at seeing the best in others. In particular, there is no test that we can agree about across our political differences. Interpreting someone charitably requires looking hard enough for good in them, but part of what we disagree with one another about is precisely what is good. So we are bound to disagree with one another about who is being sufficiently charitable.

But as a personal aspiration, a little more charity can go a long way. We can be generous not just with money, but in how we interpret others. But unlike giving money away, we don’t lose anything when we try harder to see the best in someone else.

This article is republished from The Conversation under a Creative Commons license. Read the original article.


&amp;nbsp;</description>
	  <dc:subject>bridging differences, character, goodness,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-13T16:29:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>What Happens in the Brain When We Improvise</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/what_happens_in_the_brain_when_we_improvise</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/what_happens_in_the_brain_when_we_improvise#When:10:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[Explore the neuroscience behind improvisation—and what it reveals about our natural capacity for creativity.<br />
]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Explore the neuroscience behind improvisation—and what it reveals about our natural capacity for creativity.</description>
	  <dc:subject>creativity, dacher keltner, improv, music, science of happiness,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-12T10:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>10 Movies That Highlight the Best in Humanity: 2026</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/10_movies_that_highlight_the_best_in_humanity_2026</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/10_movies_that_highlight_the_best_in_humanity_2026#When:13:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Every year, we at <em>Greater Good</em> give “Greater Goodies” to movies that illuminate human strengths and virtues. This year&#8217;s list includes films from all over the world, and many of them seem to share a special focus on <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/topic/love/definition#what-is-love" title="GGSC definition of love page">love</a>, <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/six_ways_to_find_your_courage_during_challenging_times" title="Article about finding courage in challenging times">courage</a>, and <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/topic/social_connection/definition#what-is-social-connection" title="">connection</a>. Is that an accident? Perhaps not. It&#8217;s quite possible that many artists around the world are trying to summon those qualities in the face of the &#8220;polycrisis,&#8221; a word coined by sociologist Edgar Morin to describe complex and interlocking political, social, and ecological adversities. Or maybe not. For some, these movies are just here to entertain and delight us as we go through our daily lives. Either way, we hope you find something on this list that could help you to become your best self.</p>

<iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/xRNND_uve8I?si=vvAOClOmRLklW0qX" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The Purpose Award: <em>The Alabama Solution</em></h2>

<p>This heart-rending documentary (directed by Andrew Jarecki and Charlotte Kaufman) brings us deep into Alabama’s prison system, primarily as seen through the eyes of inmates. Their contraband phone footage documents horrendous conditions and violent abuse by prison guards. As prisoners and family members struggle to make the state accountable for violations and create a more just situation, they run headlong into discriminatory biases. </p>

<p>Early in his novel, <em>Little Dorrit</em>, Charles Dickens writes that “[l]ike a well, like a vault, like a tomb, the prison had no knowledge of the brightness outside.” It’s impossible to not agonize in such imposed darkness. But as we see in <em>The Alabama Solution</em>, the men find their own light, in solidarity, knowledge, and purpose in fighting for civil and human rights. It’s humbling to see these men, suffering and even in solitary confinement, keep kindling hope and inspiration for one another. </p>

<p>In his book <em>Man’s Search for Meaning</em>, Holocaust survivor and psychiatrist Viktor Frankl argued that our primary drive is in <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/topic/purpose/definition#what-is-purpose" title="GGSC purpose definition page">finding purpose</a>, even in the most extreme circumstances—and subsequent research has found that purpose is crucial to survival.</p>

<p>Sometimes, that purpose can be self-improvement and education. As it turns out, the most successful rehabilitation program is earning a college degree while incarcerated. But inmates also find purpose in trying to transform the prison system. We have alternatives to the ways we currently see and treat people accused of breaking the law—and choosing those alternatives would require us to include their well-being as part of our societal purpose. <strong>— Ravi Chandra</strong></p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/t0B8sjxR7Mo?si=yUbVmqiPVxmstGTK" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The-Art-of-Surrender Award: <em>Come See Me in the Good Light</em></h2>

<p>Once upon a time, two poets fell for each other on a dance floor in Oakland, CA. </p>

<p>Andrea Gibson was the James Dean of spoken-word poetry, and Megan Falley was the scene’s red-lipped, intellectual pinup. Andrea eventually asked Meg to come live with her in Colorado. As relationships often do, theirs got rocky–and then, when they were on the verge of a breakup, Andrea was diagnosed with ovarian cancer. </p>

<p><em>Come See Me in the Good Light</em> documents the joys and struggles of life with Andrea’s cancer. These days, big studios and streamers are not forking over millions to make documentaries about queer poets navigating cancer treatment. Come See Me in the Good Light got made because a bunch of Andrea and Meg’s friends signed on as Executive Producers, assembling the considerable requisite finances and relationships. </p>

<p>Together they made a subtly instructive guide to the art of surrender. Throughout the film, Andrea and Meg show us how honing a creative practice trains us to accept life on life’s terms. To feel it all. To let other people be part of it. Andrea and Meg share how they used poetry to survive suicidality and the torment of anti-fatness. We watch them use their creative skills to stay present and feeling in the face of bad news, dance parties, and a comically dysfunctional mailbox. </p>

<p>This sacred collaboration between Andrea, Meg, and their friends proves that all art-making can equip us to surrender to mortality and stay alive, all the way to the end. <strong>— Kelly Rafferty</strong></p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/WojNkusud84?si=3uIRtCeItTWsYXJe" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The Extraordinary Courage Award: <em>Homebound</em></h2>

<p><em>Homebound</em> is the story of two childhood friends who face the harsh realities of life in a small village in North India with remarkable courage and unwavering friendship. Shoaib, a Muslim, and Chandan, a Dalit (among the most oppressed castes, once considered “untouchable” by society) are both exhausted by their daily encounters with caste and religious discrimination. They try to join the police force because it appears to be their only path to the dignity they have never known. </p>

<p>But life has other plans, as a broken examination system and the sudden COVID-19 lockdown bring their dreams to a halt.</p>

<p>Inspired by a 2020 <em>New York Times</em> <a href="https://www.nytimes.com/2020/07/31/opinion/sunday/India-migration-coronavirus.html" title="">article by Basharat Peer</a>, the film reflects the struggles of millions of migrant workers in India who were devastated by the nationwide lockdown. Work had disappeared overnight. Many had no means of remaining in the cities, and transportation home was nonexistent. With no options left, many began walking back to their distant villages, braving the blazing summer heat on foot, much like Shoaib (Ishaan Khatter) and Chandan (Vishal Jethwa). As the story unfolds, we witness up close the painful uncertainty of finding one&#8217;s way back home amid a global pandemic.</p>

<p>What makes <em>Homebound</em> so powerful is the many forms of courage it reveals: the courage to dream big despite overwhelming obstacles; loyalty to one another across social divides; the willingness to leave the familiarity of the village to build a life in an unfamiliar city; the bravery to risk everything to return home with only the slimmest hope of safety; the strength to endure a journey few of us can imagine; and the resolve to embrace one’s social identity and shed guilt and shame that were never theirs to carry. Even as the journey takes an unimaginable toll, they continue on their path, one step at a time. <strong>— Aakash A. Chowkase</strong></p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/TbMEMCvFbZk?si=VKQ8UCTv3qB_-Siy" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The Embrace-Your-Demons Award: <em>KPop Demon Hunters</em></h2>

<p>Superstar singing group by day, demon hunters by night—this is the double life of the KPop trio HUNTR/X. Generations of women have occupied these roles, using their singing voices to fight demons who prey on human souls. Now, it’s Rumi, Mira, and Zoey’s turn to carry this legacy.</p>

<p>When a new boy band, the Saja Boys, hits the scene, HUNTR/X realizes they are more than just cute competition…they’re actually demons, and stealing the souls of the HUNTR/X fans! </p>

<p>Thus begins a battle between good and evil, both on-stage and off. But another battle is coming to a head. You see, Rumi has a secret… one that could change everything. Keeping this secret strains her relationships with her friends, her fans, and (most of all) herself. </p>

<p>As the members of HUNTR/X continue their quest to <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l8Dr7vzMSVE" title="Youtube video of the song Takedown, by HUNTR/X">take down</a> the Saja Boys, Rumi’s internal conflict also comes to a head. Anxiety and shame cause her to lose her voice. She self-isolates from her friends, who become increasingly worried. </p>

<p>We see that hiding the messy parts of yourself works…until it doesn’t. Eventually, you break. And, like Rumi, you have to decide if you will embrace all of those broken parts or let them stay a mess. The ultimate message? Accepting yourself, demons and all, is how we thrive. <strong>– Mariah J. Flynn</strong></p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/Ykll4MWltsQ?si=iuLCxThnZtJHu1fF" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The Ordinary Courage Award: <em>The Librarians</em></h2>

<p>“I never imagined what’s happening right now could ever happen,” says an anonymous librarian at the start of <em>The Librarians</em>, directed by Kim A. Snyder. “We just never imagined we would be at the forefront. We’re not necessarily supposed to be seen and felt. We’re stewards of the space, stewards of the resources.”</p>

<p>This documentary follows public and school librarians in Texas, Louisiana, Florida, and other states as they battle in a quietly principled way against <a href="https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2025/feb/07/book-bans-pen-america-censorship" title="">MAGA-fueled book bans</a> and <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_science_and_culture_are_under_attackand_what_we_can_do_about_it" title="">other forms of censorship</a>. The books targeted include histories of slavery, the Ku Klux Klan, and desegregation, as well as any book about gender and sexuality. </p>

<p>I watched <em>The Librarians</em> with my partner Michelle, who is a public librarian. To her, book bans are just one front of the assault on libraries, which are facing profound budget cuts at just the moment when they’re besieged by every social problem facing American society. Every day, librarians encounter patrons with serious mental illness, children and the elderly needing social services, immigrants trying to navigate an overly complex system, unemployed people seeking jobs who have no computers at home, and much more. </p>

<p>“Going into this field is like getting into any relationship: you never know how fierce you’re going to have to be,” she told me afterward. “I have a ton of respect for the commitment of so many of my colleagues. And just as much respect for the ones who have had to walk away from the abuse to retain their health and their sanity.” I have a feeling many teachers, doctors, nurses, and journalists would say the same thing.</p>

<p><em>The Librarians</em> ultimately becomes a chilling portrait of the <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/20419058251376785" title="">rise of fascism</a> in America—but the most important thing about this documentary is that it shows how many ordinary women (and some men) are being drawn into a struggle they never expected and would never have chosen. Their ordinary courage is an example that many of us may need to follow in the coming years.<strong> — Jeremy Adam Smith</strong></p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/pQfevunCodU?si=oLsY0Vwz_xq-nA4J" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The Connectedness Award: <em>Little Amélie or the Character of Rain</em></h2>

<p>Have you ever felt that you were the center of the world? <em>Little Amélie or the Character of Rain</em> explores that feeling through the life of Amélie, following her from infancy through childhood, and tracing the inner life of a child who experiences the world with overwhelming intensity. </p>

<p>Directed by Maïlys Vallade and Liane-Cho Han and based on a novel by Amélie Nothomb, it&#8217;s a portrait of what it feels like to be a child–not the sentimentalized version, but the real thing, in which one is the absolute center of the universe and hasn&#8217;t yet learned otherwise.</p>

<p>I watched this movie with my kids and I felt kind of like a kid watching it, growing at an accelerated pace through the phases of childhood. </p>

<p>Amélie says, &#8220;When you are three, you see everything, and understand nothing.&#8221; It’s a lot to carry alone. And when her first taste of white chocolate welcomes the divinity of momentary self-annihilation, it’s powerful. And so are the first experiences of life: one’s first time being seen, the visceral, vibrant colors of spring; the wonder of animals, books, a spinning top, deciphering your name and what you might become. </p>

<p>For much of the film, Amélie experiences herself as godlike and refers to herself as God. And aren’t we all God at some point in our childhood–full of power, possibility, the absolute center of everything else? It’s a terrific, terrible feeling–and it’s <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/seven_ways_to_foster_empathy_in_kids" title="Greater Good article about empathy in kids">linked</a> to loneliness, anxiety, and depression. As Amélie weathers beauty, grief, love, and loss, she learns that she is not the center of the world–and that our connection with others is what gives life meaning.<strong> — Lauren Lee</strong></p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/sagIfV-Kk9Y?si=T8W2_pX6Ey8RZsAz" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The Prosocial Deception Award: <em>Rental Family</em></h2>

<p><em>Rental Family</em> is about a small company in Japan that creates artificial family situations in service of various emotional or practical agendas. If that sounds weird to you, then you stand to learn a lot from this story.</p>

<p>“We sell emotion,” explains the boss, Shinji Tada (Takehiro Hira). “We play roles in clients’ lives. Parents, siblings, boyfriends, girlfriends, best friends. And help them connect to what’s missing.” He adds: “Mental health issues are stigmatized in the country. So people have to turn to other things, like us.”</p>

<p>Shinji is trying to recruit struggling actor Phillip Vandarpleog (Brendan Fraser) to be the “token white guy” on the team. After Phillip accepts the job, one woman hires him to serve as an affluent white dad so that her biracial, &#8220;illegitimate&#8221; daughter can get into a good school. As Phillip and the child develop a connection, the storyline goes to a heartbreaking place—and raises questions about the morality of what they’re doing.</p>

<p>Indeed, as the story progresses, the characters make mistakes as well as some pretty unethical decisions. But what’s most interesting is how <em>Rental Family</em> leads us to accept that it&#8217;s sometimes necessary to lie to ourselves or others in order to achieve happiness. And at the same time, the movie shows that lies can have serious consequences. <em>Rental Family</em> doesn&#8217;t try to resolve that contradiction; it just allows us to see that it exists. </p>

<p>The question at the heart of the story is: How do we tell the difference between lies that are selfish and antisocial—and deception that is prosocial and kind? As the characters struggle for answers, <em>Rental Family</em> asks the audience to find their own. <strong>— Jeremy Adam Smith</strong></p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/0nNAVGX8n7w?si=xggSR9zrpLrB7g5G" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The Melancholy Love Award: <em>The Secret Agent</em></h2>

<p>Kleber Mendonça Filho is Brazil’s leading filmmaker, and his latest work, <em>The Secret Agent</em>, is a nominee for this year’s Academy Award for Best Picture. </p>

<p>The film is primarily set in 1977 Brazil, a time of “great mischief,” as the film tells us, defined by corruption, state-sponsored violence, and dictatorship. Armando, brilliantly portrayed by Best Actor nominee Wagner Moura, is a research scientist with a big soul and warm heart. </p>

<p>At the beginning of the film, he’s also on the run from assassins, for reasons we only later learn. Marcelo’s son is tellingly obsessed with the poster for 1977’s hit film <em>Jaws</em>, in which a giant shark courses upward from the depths toward an unsuspecting swimmer. The poster represents the reality and the fear of violence that surrounds this family. </p>

<p>One of my favorite scenes comes early in the film, where he meets the residents of a house run by Dona Sebastiana (Tânia Maria), a wise, generous 77-year old who has seen it all. As she takes him under her wing, Armando adopts the name Marcelo to live under a false identity. </p>

<p>Even in the stress of the situation, Marcelo still greets every individual as precious, emphasizing the loving, almost doting quality of Brazilian culture, one mixed with <em>saudade</em>, the Portuguese word for tragic melancholy, longing, and also acceptance. </p>

<p>Through many twists and turns, <em>The Secret Agent</em> reveals the real secret agent that anchors all our lives: love, which can bring ripening, rest, safety, and healing. This film will leave you determined to love every person through difficult times. <strong>— Ravi Chandra </strong></p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/o23Noye5410?si=4Bo86iYlIQCGHE-X" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The Greater Goodness Award: <em>Superman</em></h2>

<p>Over the past quarter century, it’s been something of a trend to turn Superman into yet another violent, grim, dark superhero. When Superman battles General Zod over Metropolis in the 2013 movie <em>Man of Steel</em>, thousands are killed—and Superman ultimately murders his enemy. </p>

<p>To me, that’s not what superheroes are supposed to be about. These are fantasies about people with power being <em>good</em>; these stories are ideals of how people with power in real life are <em>supposed</em> to behave. If you turn Superman into Donald Trump (as they did with Homelander in the Prime TV series <em>The Boys</em>) then you&#8217;re reflecting the real world, and you should be entering the savage land of satire.</p>

<p>There’s nothing satirical about the 2025 <em>Superman</em> movie, written and directed by James Gunn. It’s just sincere, good-hearted, silly fun.</p>

<p>Exhibit A: In the movie, Superman (David Corenswet) saves a squirrel from sure destruction. I&#8217;ve read that Gunn got <a href="https://variety.com/2025/film/news/superman-test-screenings-cut-squirrel-1236465783/" title="">pushback on that scene </a>from test audiences and he kept it anyway—and he was right to do so, because it really draws a line of demarcation between his Superman and recent iterations of the character. Yeah, it&#8217;s ludicrous, but more than that, it’s <em>good</em>. To this Superman, all life is precious.</p>

<p>Exhibit B: Krypto the Superdog. Every single scene with this dog who has the powers of Superman is delightful. Krypto is a GOOD DOG, and is anything better than a good dog? Reader: No, there is not.</p>

<p>Please don&#8217;t approach this version of the Superman myth expecting an intellectually stimulating evening. What you’ll get instead is a viscerally relatable vision of goodness that just might make you feel a little bit better about the world. </p>

<p>As Superman says at the film’s conclusion: &#8220;I’m as human as anyone. I love. I get scared. I wake up every morning and despite not knowing what to do, I put one foot in front of the other and I try to make the best choices I can. I screw up all the time, but that is being human. And that’s my greatest strength.” <strong>— Jeremy Adam Smith</strong></p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/aSR8mOPBa0I?si=wZXt6VGEDq3iq1AY" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe><h2>The Braver Love Award: <em>Together</em></h2>

<p>With <a href="https://www.cosmopolitan.com/relationships/a68001539/marriage-decline-in-young-people/" title="">marriage rates declining</a> among Gen Z and millennials, you could say we’re suffering from a generational failure to commit. That’s the theme of <em>Together</em>, a body-horror film from Australian director Michael Shanks.<br />
 <br />
This flick stars Tim (Dave Franco) and Millie (Alison Brie), a long-time couple who are failing to tie the knot. But when they move out to a rural community to start a new life, they happen upon a supernatural force that seems intent on bringing them together in a way that is frighteningly literal.</p>

<p><em>Together</em> is on its surface a sometimes-grisly thriller that aims to shock its audience with imagery of two humans slowly being physically fused together. But beneath the macabre elements hides a smart and compassionate look at couples who are afraid to truly open up to each other and take the next step in their lives.&nbsp; </p>

<p>There is perhaps no theme that animates more fictional stories than that of love. The quest to understand why and how we’re drawn to each other is eternal. From the tragedy of <em>Romeo and Juliet </em>to the endless romantic comedies we find on streaming services, there are a million different stories to be told about why people fall in love with each other. </p>

<p><em>Together</em> offers an unconventional look at what is perhaps the most powerful force in the world and challenges its audience to rescue themselves from aimless relationships. Taking the leap of faith into committing to a life with someone else can be scary, suggests this movie, but being too cowardly to do so can create a much more horrifying outcome. <strong>— Zaid Jilani</strong></p>

<p>&nbsp;</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Every year, we at Greater Good give “Greater Goodies” to movies that illuminate human strengths and virtues. This year&#8217;s list includes films from all over the world, and many of them seem to share a special focus on love, courage, and connection. Is that an accident? Perhaps not. It&#8217;s quite possible that many artists around the world are trying to summon those qualities in the face of the &#8220;polycrisis,&#8221; a word coined by sociologist Edgar Morin to describe complex and interlocking political, social, and ecological adversities. Or maybe not. For some, these movies are just here to entertain and delight us as we go through our daily lives. Either way, we hope you find something on this list that could help you to become your best self.

The Purpose Award: The Alabama Solution

This heart&#45;rending documentary (directed by Andrew Jarecki and Charlotte Kaufman) brings us deep into Alabama’s prison system, primarily as seen through the eyes of inmates. Their contraband phone footage documents horrendous conditions and violent abuse by prison guards. As prisoners and family members struggle to make the state accountable for violations and create a more just situation, they run headlong into discriminatory biases. 

Early in his novel, Little Dorrit, Charles Dickens writes that “[l]ike a well, like a vault, like a tomb, the prison had no knowledge of the brightness outside.” It’s impossible to not agonize in such imposed darkness. But as we see in The Alabama Solution, the men find their own light, in solidarity, knowledge, and purpose in fighting for civil and human rights. It’s humbling to see these men, suffering and even in solitary confinement, keep kindling hope and inspiration for one another. 

In his book Man’s Search for Meaning, Holocaust survivor and psychiatrist Viktor Frankl argued that our primary drive is in finding purpose, even in the most extreme circumstances—and subsequent research has found that purpose is crucial to survival.

Sometimes, that purpose can be self&#45;improvement and education. As it turns out, the most successful rehabilitation program is earning a college degree while incarcerated. But inmates also find purpose in trying to transform the prison system. We have alternatives to the ways we currently see and treat people accused of breaking the law—and choosing those alternatives would require us to include their well&#45;being as part of our societal purpose. — Ravi ChandraThe&#45;Art&#45;of&#45;Surrender Award: Come See Me in the Good Light

Once upon a time, two poets fell for each other on a dance floor in Oakland, CA. 

Andrea Gibson was the James Dean of spoken&#45;word poetry, and Megan Falley was the scene’s red&#45;lipped, intellectual pinup. Andrea eventually asked Meg to come live with her in Colorado. As relationships often do, theirs got rocky–and then, when they were on the verge of a breakup, Andrea was diagnosed with ovarian cancer. 

Come See Me in the Good Light documents the joys and struggles of life with Andrea’s cancer. These days, big studios and streamers are not forking over millions to make documentaries about queer poets navigating cancer treatment. Come See Me in the Good Light got made because a bunch of Andrea and Meg’s friends signed on as Executive Producers, assembling the considerable requisite finances and relationships. 

Together they made a subtly instructive guide to the art of surrender. Throughout the film, Andrea and Meg show us how honing a creative practice trains us to accept life on life’s terms. To feel it all. To let other people be part of it. Andrea and Meg share how they used poetry to survive suicidality and the torment of anti&#45;fatness. We watch them use their creative skills to stay present and feeling in the face of bad news, dance parties, and a comically dysfunctional mailbox. 

This sacred collaboration between Andrea, Meg, and their friends proves that all art&#45;making can equip us to surrender to mortality and stay alive, all the way to the end. — Kelly RaffertyThe Extraordinary Courage Award: Homebound

Homebound is the story of two childhood friends who face the harsh realities of life in a small village in North India with remarkable courage and unwavering friendship. Shoaib, a Muslim, and Chandan, a Dalit (among the most oppressed castes, once considered “untouchable” by society) are both exhausted by their daily encounters with caste and religious discrimination. They try to join the police force because it appears to be their only path to the dignity they have never known. 

But life has other plans, as a broken examination system and the sudden COVID&#45;19 lockdown bring their dreams to a halt.

Inspired by a 2020 New York Times article by Basharat Peer, the film reflects the struggles of millions of migrant workers in India who were devastated by the nationwide lockdown. Work had disappeared overnight. Many had no means of remaining in the cities, and transportation home was nonexistent. With no options left, many began walking back to their distant villages, braving the blazing summer heat on foot, much like Shoaib (Ishaan Khatter) and Chandan (Vishal Jethwa). As the story unfolds, we witness up close the painful uncertainty of finding one&#8217;s way back home amid a global pandemic.

What makes Homebound so powerful is the many forms of courage it reveals: the courage to dream big despite overwhelming obstacles; loyalty to one another across social divides; the willingness to leave the familiarity of the village to build a life in an unfamiliar city; the bravery to risk everything to return home with only the slimmest hope of safety; the strength to endure a journey few of us can imagine; and the resolve to embrace one’s social identity and shed guilt and shame that were never theirs to carry. Even as the journey takes an unimaginable toll, they continue on their path, one step at a time. — Aakash A. ChowkaseThe Embrace&#45;Your&#45;Demons Award: KPop Demon Hunters

Superstar singing group by day, demon hunters by night—this is the double life of the KPop trio HUNTR/X. Generations of women have occupied these roles, using their singing voices to fight demons who prey on human souls. Now, it’s Rumi, Mira, and Zoey’s turn to carry this legacy.

When a new boy band, the Saja Boys, hits the scene, HUNTR/X realizes they are more than just cute competition…they’re actually demons, and stealing the souls of the HUNTR/X fans! 

Thus begins a battle between good and evil, both on&#45;stage and off. But another battle is coming to a head. You see, Rumi has a secret… one that could change everything. Keeping this secret strains her relationships with her friends, her fans, and (most of all) herself. 

As the members of HUNTR/X continue their quest to take down the Saja Boys, Rumi’s internal conflict also comes to a head. Anxiety and shame cause her to lose her voice. She self&#45;isolates from her friends, who become increasingly worried. 

We see that hiding the messy parts of yourself works…until it doesn’t. Eventually, you break. And, like Rumi, you have to decide if you will embrace all of those broken parts or let them stay a mess. The ultimate message? Accepting yourself, demons and all, is how we thrive. – Mariah J. FlynnThe Ordinary Courage Award: The Librarians

“I never imagined what’s happening right now could ever happen,” says an anonymous librarian at the start of The Librarians, directed by Kim A. Snyder. “We just never imagined we would be at the forefront. We’re not necessarily supposed to be seen and felt. We’re stewards of the space, stewards of the resources.”

This documentary follows public and school librarians in Texas, Louisiana, Florida, and other states as they battle in a quietly principled way against MAGA&#45;fueled book bans and other forms of censorship. The books targeted include histories of slavery, the Ku Klux Klan, and desegregation, as well as any book about gender and sexuality. 

I watched The Librarians with my partner Michelle, who is a public librarian. To her, book bans are just one front of the assault on libraries, which are facing profound budget cuts at just the moment when they’re besieged by every social problem facing American society. Every day, librarians encounter patrons with serious mental illness, children and the elderly needing social services, immigrants trying to navigate an overly complex system, unemployed people seeking jobs who have no computers at home, and much more. 

“Going into this field is like getting into any relationship: you never know how fierce you’re going to have to be,” she told me afterward. “I have a ton of respect for the commitment of so many of my colleagues. And just as much respect for the ones who have had to walk away from the abuse to retain their health and their sanity.” I have a feeling many teachers, doctors, nurses, and journalists would say the same thing.

The Librarians ultimately becomes a chilling portrait of the rise of fascism in America—but the most important thing about this documentary is that it shows how many ordinary women (and some men) are being drawn into a struggle they never expected and would never have chosen. Their ordinary courage is an example that many of us may need to follow in the coming years. — Jeremy Adam SmithThe Connectedness Award: Little Amélie or the Character of Rain

Have you ever felt that you were the center of the world? Little Amélie or the Character of Rain explores that feeling through the life of Amélie, following her from infancy through childhood, and tracing the inner life of a child who experiences the world with overwhelming intensity. 

Directed by Maïlys Vallade and Liane&#45;Cho Han and based on a novel by Amélie Nothomb, it&#8217;s a portrait of what it feels like to be a child–not the sentimentalized version, but the real thing, in which one is the absolute center of the universe and hasn&#8217;t yet learned otherwise.

I watched this movie with my kids and I felt kind of like a kid watching it, growing at an accelerated pace through the phases of childhood. 

Amélie says, &#8220;When you are three, you see everything, and understand nothing.&#8221; It’s a lot to carry alone. And when her first taste of white chocolate welcomes the divinity of momentary self&#45;annihilation, it’s powerful. And so are the first experiences of life: one’s first time being seen, the visceral, vibrant colors of spring; the wonder of animals, books, a spinning top, deciphering your name and what you might become. 

For much of the film, Amélie experiences herself as godlike and refers to herself as God. And aren’t we all God at some point in our childhood–full of power, possibility, the absolute center of everything else? It’s a terrific, terrible feeling–and it’s linked to loneliness, anxiety, and depression. As Amélie weathers beauty, grief, love, and loss, she learns that she is not the center of the world–and that our connection with others is what gives life meaning. — Lauren LeeThe Prosocial Deception Award: Rental Family

Rental Family is about a small company in Japan that creates artificial family situations in service of various emotional or practical agendas. If that sounds weird to you, then you stand to learn a lot from this story.

“We sell emotion,” explains the boss, Shinji Tada (Takehiro Hira). “We play roles in clients’ lives. Parents, siblings, boyfriends, girlfriends, best friends. And help them connect to what’s missing.” He adds: “Mental health issues are stigmatized in the country. So people have to turn to other things, like us.”

Shinji is trying to recruit struggling actor Phillip Vandarpleog (Brendan Fraser) to be the “token white guy” on the team. After Phillip accepts the job, one woman hires him to serve as an affluent white dad so that her biracial, &#8220;illegitimate&#8221; daughter can get into a good school. As Phillip and the child develop a connection, the storyline goes to a heartbreaking place—and raises questions about the morality of what they’re doing.

Indeed, as the story progresses, the characters make mistakes as well as some pretty unethical decisions. But what’s most interesting is how Rental Family leads us to accept that it&#8217;s sometimes necessary to lie to ourselves or others in order to achieve happiness. And at the same time, the movie shows that lies can have serious consequences. Rental Family doesn&#8217;t try to resolve that contradiction; it just allows us to see that it exists. 

The question at the heart of the story is: How do we tell the difference between lies that are selfish and antisocial—and deception that is prosocial and kind? As the characters struggle for answers, Rental Family asks the audience to find their own. — Jeremy Adam SmithThe Melancholy Love Award: The Secret Agent

Kleber Mendonça Filho is Brazil’s leading filmmaker, and his latest work, The Secret Agent, is a nominee for this year’s Academy Award for Best Picture. 

The film is primarily set in 1977 Brazil, a time of “great mischief,” as the film tells us, defined by corruption, state&#45;sponsored violence, and dictatorship. Armando, brilliantly portrayed by Best Actor nominee Wagner Moura, is a research scientist with a big soul and warm heart. 

At the beginning of the film, he’s also on the run from assassins, for reasons we only later learn. Marcelo’s son is tellingly obsessed with the poster for 1977’s hit film Jaws, in which a giant shark courses upward from the depths toward an unsuspecting swimmer. The poster represents the reality and the fear of violence that surrounds this family. 

One of my favorite scenes comes early in the film, where he meets the residents of a house run by Dona Sebastiana (Tânia Maria), a wise, generous 77&#45;year old who has seen it all. As she takes him under her wing, Armando adopts the name Marcelo to live under a false identity. 

Even in the stress of the situation, Marcelo still greets every individual as precious, emphasizing the loving, almost doting quality of Brazilian culture, one mixed with saudade, the Portuguese word for tragic melancholy, longing, and also acceptance. 

Through many twists and turns, The Secret Agent reveals the real secret agent that anchors all our lives: love, which can bring ripening, rest, safety, and healing. This film will leave you determined to love every person through difficult times. — Ravi Chandra The Greater Goodness Award: Superman

Over the past quarter century, it’s been something of a trend to turn Superman into yet another violent, grim, dark superhero. When Superman battles General Zod over Metropolis in the 2013 movie Man of Steel, thousands are killed—and Superman ultimately murders his enemy. 

To me, that’s not what superheroes are supposed to be about. These are fantasies about people with power being good; these stories are ideals of how people with power in real life are supposed to behave. If you turn Superman into Donald Trump (as they did with Homelander in the Prime TV series The Boys) then you&#8217;re reflecting the real world, and you should be entering the savage land of satire.

There’s nothing satirical about the 2025 Superman movie, written and directed by James Gunn. It’s just sincere, good&#45;hearted, silly fun.

Exhibit A: In the movie, Superman (David Corenswet) saves a squirrel from sure destruction. I&#8217;ve read that Gunn got pushback on that scene from test audiences and he kept it anyway—and he was right to do so, because it really draws a line of demarcation between his Superman and recent iterations of the character. Yeah, it&#8217;s ludicrous, but more than that, it’s good. To this Superman, all life is precious.

Exhibit B: Krypto the Superdog. Every single scene with this dog who has the powers of Superman is delightful. Krypto is a GOOD DOG, and is anything better than a good dog? Reader: No, there is not.

Please don&#8217;t approach this version of the Superman myth expecting an intellectually stimulating evening. What you’ll get instead is a viscerally relatable vision of goodness that just might make you feel a little bit better about the world. 

As Superman says at the film’s conclusion: &#8220;I’m as human as anyone. I love. I get scared. I wake up every morning and despite not knowing what to do, I put one foot in front of the other and I try to make the best choices I can. I screw up all the time, but that is being human. And that’s my greatest strength.” — Jeremy Adam SmithThe Braver Love Award: Together

With marriage rates declining among Gen Z and millennials, you could say we’re suffering from a generational failure to commit. That’s the theme of Together, a body&#45;horror film from Australian director Michael Shanks.
 
This flick stars Tim (Dave Franco) and Millie (Alison Brie), a long&#45;time couple who are failing to tie the knot. But when they move out to a rural community to start a new life, they happen upon a supernatural force that seems intent on bringing them together in a way that is frighteningly literal.

Together is on its surface a sometimes&#45;grisly thriller that aims to shock its audience with imagery of two humans slowly being physically fused together. But beneath the macabre elements hides a smart and compassionate look at couples who are afraid to truly open up to each other and take the next step in their lives.&amp;nbsp; 

There is perhaps no theme that animates more fictional stories than that of love. The quest to understand why and how we’re drawn to each other is eternal. From the tragedy of Romeo and Juliet to the endless romantic comedies we find on streaming services, there are a million different stories to be told about why people fall in love with each other. 

Together offers an unconventional look at what is perhaps the most powerful force in the world and challenges its audience to rescue themselves from aimless relationships. Taking the leap of faith into committing to a life with someone else can be scary, suggests this movie, but being too cowardly to do so can create a much more horrifying outcome. — Zaid Jilani

&amp;nbsp;</description>
	  <dc:subject>culture, greater goodies, human rights, society,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-11T13:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Lessons from Cultivating Forgiveness in Faith&#45;Based Communities</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/lessons_from_cultivating_forgiveness_in_faith_based_communities</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/lessons_from_cultivating_forgiveness_in_faith_based_communities#When:15:10:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>In 2004, I was approached by an administrator at John Brown University, a Christian school in Arkansas. He invited me to campus to help create an event to encourage students to practice forgiveness more often, and he was open to using the experience as a research study. </p>

<p>For Christians, forgiveness and love are the two cardinal virtues. Even back then, however, that prescient administrator could see where the country was heading: toward increasing political polarization and more frequent mental health problems. He wanted to engage the methods of Christian practical theology to heal minds and relationships, and he wanted to start by joining his faith’s conception of forgiveness—prayer, restraint, looking to mature models, seeking God’s help—with the burgeoning science of forgiveness. He reached out to me as both scientist and Christian because I had published and spoken in both secular and religious venues about forgiveness. </p>

<p>We shaped a two-week forgiveness campaign. We worked with staff and students to design many activities that they thought would increase awareness of forgiveness—newspaper articles and ads, debates, chapel speakers, banners adorning a popular walkway, an endorsement from the university president, and more. </p>

<p>During the weeks of the campaign, I also trained about 50 group leaders to run secular and Christian-oriented <a href="https://doi.org/10.1080/00207284.2024.2340593" title="">REACH Forgiveness groups</a>, which are psycho-educational interventions that have been found in over 30 studies worldwide to be able to help people forgive, flourish, enhance their well-being, and reduce depression and anxiety. The acronym REACH stands for five steps: </p>

<p>R = Recall the hurt; <br />
E = Empathize with the offender; <br />
A = Altruistic undeserved gift of forgiveness; <br />
C = Commit to the forgiveness experienced; and <br />
H = Hold on to forgiveness when doubts arise. </p>

<p>The aim: to help participants to make a decision to eschew payback and to treat the offender more humanely. Other activities surround these core steps, such as identifying the most difficult event a participant has successfully forgiven, defining emotional and decisional forgiveness, identifying the benefits of forgiveness to the forgiver, and working through other hurts and offenses to generalize gains. </p>

<p>Some students were randomized to either complete a six-hour REACH Forgiveness group or serve as the control group who were exposed only to the campaign (without the REACH group). Unsurprisingly, we found that the REACH Forgiveness groups—my principal focus at the time—were more effective than the campaign alone.</p>

<p>After we <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/009164710503300404" title="">published the results</a>, I was contacted by leaders at Asbury University, a Christian university in Kentucky. They wanted to conduct a similar campaign, and they also wanted to test the effects of writing forgiveness essays against the REACH Forgiveness groups. Again, we found that the <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/record/2009-01659-007" title="">groups were more effective</a> than both a writing exercise and the campaign that everyone on campus experienced. </p>

<p>However, I also found that just being exposed to a campus-wide forgiveness campaign had helped the two communities become more forgiving. So, I applied to the Fetzer Institute for a grant to assess forgiveness campaigns at nine Christian universities. I compiled a list of potential forgiveness-promoting activities, and I encouraged each school to select half of their activities from the standard list and use their creativity for the other half. </p>

<p>At the same time, I was working with faith leaders in churches to design campaigns around forgiveness. I consulted with a large church in the Philadelphia area and a medium-sized church in Adelaide, Australia. I directed a campaign at the church that I attend in Richmond, Virginia, giving me a hands-on slant on running deeper dives. Those projects were done simply as service in congregations who were interested in them, and not for publication. By 2018, I did an <a href="https://www.researchgate.net/publication/323482810_Evaluating_the_effectiveness_of_a_community-based_forgiveness_campaign" title="">after-action review of the campaigns</a> at both faith-based universities and congregations. We assessed forgiveness of a target offense, dispositional forgivingness, well-being, hope, and reduced depression and anxiety.&nbsp; </p>

<p>What emerged from this work are some insights into how to build forgiveness in faith-based communities—and which can be applied to secular ones, as well. </p>

<h2>The elements of deep dives</h2>

<p>I came to refer to the combination of a public-facing campaign, REACH groups (and later workbooks), and scientific assessment as “deep dives.” At that point, all completed deep dives were in faith-based communities that already valued forgiveness. I had learned things pertinent to those communities that I hoped to use in the future in secular communities. </p>

<p>First, we learned that it was essential to have leadership at the highest level of university president and provost or senior pastor and other assistant pastors engaged in active advocacy and support, not just a token endorsement. </p>

<p>Second, deep dives needed to focus on clear messages. We used three:</p><ul><li>Forgiveness has benefits to the forgiver; </li>
<li>There are two types of forgiveness that are not always experienced in tandem—a decision to treat the offender more humanely and an emotional change; and </li>
<li>There are local resources available to help.</li></ul>

<p>Third, in faith-based communities, we had emphasized awareness-raising over actually practicing forgiveness. Awareness-raising is important, but we found that many students and religious attenders did not have skills to forgive, suggesting a fourth element was needed: to help people go beyond awareness-raising and to actively practice forgiveness in various contexts. </p>

<p>We also discovered that church-based campaigns were different from university-based counterparts in age distribution and living environment. Activities had to be tailored to more diverse living situations in congregations than in universities. Also, universities had an educational mindset and on-campus living compared to a community church with a geographically distributed congregation and educationally diverse mindsets. In congregations, people might only come together once a week and perhaps a second time in a small group. With a university, though, interactions were more frequent and more diverse. Sporting events, encounters in dormitories or other living units (like fraternity or sorority houses), classes, and extracurricular activities provided many opportunities to interact in educational and non-educational ways each week.</p>

<h2>Secular applications</h2>

<p>Another grant from the Templeton World Charity Foundation (TWCF) helped extend this work to secular venues in Indonesia, South Africa, and Colombia. We have (so far) published the results of <a href="https://bmjpublichealth.bmj.com/content/bmjph/2/1/e000072.full.pdf" title="">our effort in Colombia</a>. </p>

<p>There, we conducted a four-week community-wide forgiveness deep-dive involving students, faculty, and staff at the Universidad del Sinú in Monteria, Colombia, a private secular university. We started by assessing 3,000 of 9,000 students at the beginning and end of the deep dive, looking for changes in forgiveness, mental health, and flourishing. We also evaluated their engagement with, and the effectiveness of, the 16 types of activity, such as getting at least nine out of 10 answers correct on a forgiveness-knowledge test, completing a REACH Forgiveness workbook, attending a forgiveness webinar, watching and discussing forgiveness-themed movies, listening to forgiveness podcasts from world-renowned experts, sitting under a “forgiveness tree” to reflect on forgiving an offender, and writing about one’s experience and posting it at a “forgiveness wall.” </p>

<p>In examining the results, we addressed three main research questions. </p>

<p>The first: “Did the deep dive successfully foster increased forgiveness, mental health, and flourishing?” It did. In fact, averaged across all of the students, the effects were half as large as participating in an intensive forgiveness intervention. That is astounding for a public health intervention in which, like many public health initiatives, not every student got engaged. </p>

<p>The second research question was, “Did the number of types of activities affect the amount of forgiveness, mental health, and flourishing that people experienced?” Again, the answer was yes, and we found engagement matters. For three or fewer activities, people experienced essentially no gains. But from four to 16 types of activities, each additional activity they completed yielded more forgiveness and flourishing—and less depression and anxiety. </p>

<p>The third research question was, “Which types of activities were most effective at promoting forgiveness, mental health, and flourishing, and most popular in attracting users?” We found that if an activity took more than about four hours, students rarely used it—but those who did benefited. If it took less than an hour, many students used it but it had little or no effect. Those that were both often-used and effective took between one and four hours. (So, as you plan your own deep dive, you should opt for interesting activities. Like the baby bear in <em>The Three Bears</em>, they are not too brief, don’t take too long, but are just right!)</p>

<h2>Practical lessons</h2>

<p>Putting all of our experience together, we have learned several practical lessons. These can help you design an effective and efficient forgiveness deep dive for your organization:</p>

<p><strong>1. Identify a limited community for intervention</strong>—ideally one that <em>wants</em> to become more forgiving. </p>

<p><strong>2. Leaders are crucial.</strong> Engage lay leaders who can galvanize people to act and have large personal networks. Encourage administrators to actively advocate participation, not merely give token endorsement. Recruit enough leaders that work gets distributed and you don’t end up doing all of it. </p>

<p><strong>3. Establish three types of goals:</strong> awareness-raising, education (i.e., how to define forgiveness, know the benefits, and know where to get free interventions), and skill-development in forgiving and maximizing mental health. </p>

<p><strong>4. Tailor activities to your community.</strong> Make sure the activities are ones that your people want to engage in! In addition, include proven effective activities that require people to spend time actively trying to forgive particular hurts. Choose activities that require time, but not too much time; effort, but not too much; variety, but not too much. </p>

<p><strong>5. Seek to convince people that they can forgive more if they work at it.</strong> Few activities (up to three) over the course of the deep dive won’t benefit them much; four to 13 have increasingly larger effects. </p>

<p><strong>6. To prevent dropout or missed sessions, use existing groups</strong> to which people already have a loyalty and set a time limit for the deep dive at no more than seven weeks for faith communities and one month for universities. For ad hoc forgiveness-related groups, limit time commitments per meeting and number of meetings, and make sure people know they are time-limited.</p>

<p><strong>7. Deep dives for churches should be timed for events</strong> like Lent, Advent, or the approach of Yom Kippur. University deep dives should try to avoid midterms or finals.</p>

<p>We all live in many communities. We know too well that in each one, people harbor grudges that can make things unpleasant for others within the community when the grudges leak out. Public health and mental health campaigns almost never eradicate the target maladies. </p>

<p>But it’s fun to ask ourselves what-if questions. What if one local forgiveness campaign could stop half of the unpleasantness that leaks out this year? What if the person inspired to forgive more were someone holding a grudge against me? What if it affected my romantic partner or children? What if I could become a more forgiving person? What if this became a widely used community intervention? Could this actually make the world a better place?</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>In 2004, I was approached by an administrator at John Brown University, a Christian school in Arkansas. He invited me to campus to help create an event to encourage students to practice forgiveness more often, and he was open to using the experience as a research study. 

For Christians, forgiveness and love are the two cardinal virtues. Even back then, however, that prescient administrator could see where the country was heading: toward increasing political polarization and more frequent mental health problems. He wanted to engage the methods of Christian practical theology to heal minds and relationships, and he wanted to start by joining his faith’s conception of forgiveness—prayer, restraint, looking to mature models, seeking God’s help—with the burgeoning science of forgiveness. He reached out to me as both scientist and Christian because I had published and spoken in both secular and religious venues about forgiveness. 

We shaped a two&#45;week forgiveness campaign. We worked with staff and students to design many activities that they thought would increase awareness of forgiveness—newspaper articles and ads, debates, chapel speakers, banners adorning a popular walkway, an endorsement from the university president, and more. 

During the weeks of the campaign, I also trained about 50 group leaders to run secular and Christian&#45;oriented REACH Forgiveness groups, which are psycho&#45;educational interventions that have been found in over 30 studies worldwide to be able to help people forgive, flourish, enhance their well&#45;being, and reduce depression and anxiety. The acronym REACH stands for five steps: 

R = Recall the hurt; 
E = Empathize with the offender; 
A = Altruistic undeserved gift of forgiveness; 
C = Commit to the forgiveness experienced; and 
H = Hold on to forgiveness when doubts arise. 

The aim: to help participants to make a decision to eschew payback and to treat the offender more humanely. Other activities surround these core steps, such as identifying the most difficult event a participant has successfully forgiven, defining emotional and decisional forgiveness, identifying the benefits of forgiveness to the forgiver, and working through other hurts and offenses to generalize gains. 

Some students were randomized to either complete a six&#45;hour REACH Forgiveness group or serve as the control group who were exposed only to the campaign (without the REACH group). Unsurprisingly, we found that the REACH Forgiveness groups—my principal focus at the time—were more effective than the campaign alone.

After we published the results, I was contacted by leaders at Asbury University, a Christian university in Kentucky. They wanted to conduct a similar campaign, and they also wanted to test the effects of writing forgiveness essays against the REACH Forgiveness groups. Again, we found that the groups were more effective than both a writing exercise and the campaign that everyone on campus experienced. 

However, I also found that just being exposed to a campus&#45;wide forgiveness campaign had helped the two communities become more forgiving. So, I applied to the Fetzer Institute for a grant to assess forgiveness campaigns at nine Christian universities. I compiled a list of potential forgiveness&#45;promoting activities, and I encouraged each school to select half of their activities from the standard list and use their creativity for the other half. 

At the same time, I was working with faith leaders in churches to design campaigns around forgiveness. I consulted with a large church in the Philadelphia area and a medium&#45;sized church in Adelaide, Australia. I directed a campaign at the church that I attend in Richmond, Virginia, giving me a hands&#45;on slant on running deeper dives. Those projects were done simply as service in congregations who were interested in them, and not for publication. By 2018, I did an after&#45;action review of the campaigns at both faith&#45;based universities and congregations. We assessed forgiveness of a target offense, dispositional forgivingness, well&#45;being, hope, and reduced depression and anxiety.&amp;nbsp; 

What emerged from this work are some insights into how to build forgiveness in faith&#45;based communities—and which can be applied to secular ones, as well. 

The elements of deep dives

I came to refer to the combination of a public&#45;facing campaign, REACH groups (and later workbooks), and scientific assessment as “deep dives.” At that point, all completed deep dives were in faith&#45;based communities that already valued forgiveness. I had learned things pertinent to those communities that I hoped to use in the future in secular communities. 

First, we learned that it was essential to have leadership at the highest level of university president and provost or senior pastor and other assistant pastors engaged in active advocacy and support, not just a token endorsement. 

Second, deep dives needed to focus on clear messages. We used three:Forgiveness has benefits to the forgiver; 
There are two types of forgiveness that are not always experienced in tandem—a decision to treat the offender more humanely and an emotional change; and 
There are local resources available to help.

Third, in faith&#45;based communities, we had emphasized awareness&#45;raising over actually practicing forgiveness. Awareness&#45;raising is important, but we found that many students and religious attenders did not have skills to forgive, suggesting a fourth element was needed: to help people go beyond awareness&#45;raising and to actively practice forgiveness in various contexts. 

We also discovered that church&#45;based campaigns were different from university&#45;based counterparts in age distribution and living environment. Activities had to be tailored to more diverse living situations in congregations than in universities. Also, universities had an educational mindset and on&#45;campus living compared to a community church with a geographically distributed congregation and educationally diverse mindsets. In congregations, people might only come together once a week and perhaps a second time in a small group. With a university, though, interactions were more frequent and more diverse. Sporting events, encounters in dormitories or other living units (like fraternity or sorority houses), classes, and extracurricular activities provided many opportunities to interact in educational and non&#45;educational ways each week.

Secular applications

Another grant from the Templeton World Charity Foundation (TWCF) helped extend this work to secular venues in Indonesia, South Africa, and Colombia. We have (so far) published the results of our effort in Colombia. 

There, we conducted a four&#45;week community&#45;wide forgiveness deep&#45;dive involving students, faculty, and staff at the Universidad del Sinú in Monteria, Colombia, a private secular university. We started by assessing 3,000 of 9,000 students at the beginning and end of the deep dive, looking for changes in forgiveness, mental health, and flourishing. We also evaluated their engagement with, and the effectiveness of, the 16 types of activity, such as getting at least nine out of 10 answers correct on a forgiveness&#45;knowledge test, completing a REACH Forgiveness workbook, attending a forgiveness webinar, watching and discussing forgiveness&#45;themed movies, listening to forgiveness podcasts from world&#45;renowned experts, sitting under a “forgiveness tree” to reflect on forgiving an offender, and writing about one’s experience and posting it at a “forgiveness wall.” 

In examining the results, we addressed three main research questions. 

The first: “Did the deep dive successfully foster increased forgiveness, mental health, and flourishing?” It did. In fact, averaged across all of the students, the effects were half as large as participating in an intensive forgiveness intervention. That is astounding for a public health intervention in which, like many public health initiatives, not every student got engaged. 

The second research question was, “Did the number of types of activities affect the amount of forgiveness, mental health, and flourishing that people experienced?” Again, the answer was yes, and we found engagement matters. For three or fewer activities, people experienced essentially no gains. But from four to 16 types of activities, each additional activity they completed yielded more forgiveness and flourishing—and less depression and anxiety. 

The third research question was, “Which types of activities were most effective at promoting forgiveness, mental health, and flourishing, and most popular in attracting users?” We found that if an activity took more than about four hours, students rarely used it—but those who did benefited. If it took less than an hour, many students used it but it had little or no effect. Those that were both often&#45;used and effective took between one and four hours. (So, as you plan your own deep dive, you should opt for interesting activities. Like the baby bear in The Three Bears, they are not too brief, don’t take too long, but are just right!)

Practical lessons

Putting all of our experience together, we have learned several practical lessons. These can help you design an effective and efficient forgiveness deep dive for your organization:

1. Identify a limited community for intervention—ideally one that wants to become more forgiving. 

2. Leaders are crucial. Engage lay leaders who can galvanize people to act and have large personal networks. Encourage administrators to actively advocate participation, not merely give token endorsement. Recruit enough leaders that work gets distributed and you don’t end up doing all of it. 

3. Establish three types of goals: awareness&#45;raising, education (i.e., how to define forgiveness, know the benefits, and know where to get free interventions), and skill&#45;development in forgiving and maximizing mental health. 

4. Tailor activities to your community. Make sure the activities are ones that your people want to engage in! In addition, include proven effective activities that require people to spend time actively trying to forgive particular hurts. Choose activities that require time, but not too much time; effort, but not too much; variety, but not too much. 

5. Seek to convince people that they can forgive more if they work at it. Few activities (up to three) over the course of the deep dive won’t benefit them much; four to 13 have increasingly larger effects. 

6. To prevent dropout or missed sessions, use existing groups to which people already have a loyalty and set a time limit for the deep dive at no more than seven weeks for faith communities and one month for universities. For ad hoc forgiveness&#45;related groups, limit time commitments per meeting and number of meetings, and make sure people know they are time&#45;limited.

7. Deep dives for churches should be timed for events like Lent, Advent, or the approach of Yom Kippur. University deep dives should try to avoid midterms or finals.

We all live in many communities. We know too well that in each one, people harbor grudges that can make things unpleasant for others within the community when the grudges leak out. Public health and mental health campaigns almost never eradicate the target maladies. 

But it’s fun to ask ourselves what&#45;if questions. What if one local forgiveness campaign could stop half of the unpleasantness that leaks out this year? What if the person inspired to forgive more were someone holding a grudge against me? What if it affected my romantic partner or children? What if I could become a more forgiving person? What if this became a widely used community intervention? Could this actually make the world a better place?</description>
	  <dc:subject>community, faith, forgiveness, spirituality,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-10T15:10:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>What Happens When Faith Leaders Try to Force Forgiveness?</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/what_happens_when_faith_leaders_force_forgiveness</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/what_happens_when_faith_leaders_force_forgiveness#When:13:42:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Amanda* remembers it was lunchtime when her biblical counselor fed her father lines to apologize for sexually abusing her, beginning when she was nine years old. They sat inside a church connected with her childhood church through its approach to counseling. </p>

<p>At 17, Amanda sat with her family, her counselor Lisa*, and her parents’ marriage counselor David* in front of a group of trainees taking a 2002 class at an Indiana church’s large counseling center. The church’s counseling program takes a particular Christian approach to counseling, which tends to be popular in conservative Reformed traditions—an approach that sees the Bible as the ultimate authority on problems and values theology over psychology. </p>

<p>The counseling trainees ate while observing the family’s session. “It was dinner and a show,” Amanda recalls, calling the dynamic “coercive.”</p>

<p>At this point, Amanda’s mother had known about the abuse for two years, but her father avoided criminal charges after hiring a lawyer and moving out. Amanda worried that her dad would abuse others; she couldn’t forgive him with this awareness. </p>

<p>Earlier that day, Lisa met with Amanda and her mother, separately, trying to prepare them to include her father at her grandma’s funeral—the extended family did not know her parents were separated. When she was done, Amanda waited in the car during her parents’ marriage counseling. “My mom came out and said we had another session with [David] and Dad that I needed to come to. [Lisa] met us at the side door and let us in and led us into a big room,” said Amanda. The adults held the extra session to elicit forgiveness from Amanda, which turned out to also be a training lesson.</p>

<p>She recalls that her father hemmed and hawed when David asked him to start the session. David said, “Don’t you mean…” and prompted her father to repeat lines after him to ask for forgiveness. Then, it was Amanda’s turn. She couldn’t bring herself to grant it, so David filled in the silence by asking if Amanda forgave him. She nodded and said nothing.</p>

<p>Then the counselors defined forgiveness as never speaking about the abuse again. To close the session, David prayed for restored trust to the point that Amanda would one day set her future daughters on her dad’s lap. </p>

<p>Not long after, when Amanda was in college, Lisa terminated counseling. “I did not agree with their definition for forgiveness,” Amanda says. “I don’t think we should use Christian words like that without defining what they mean.”</p>

<p>Can forgiveness be authentic if it feels forced? From a child forced to say “I’m sorry” by a parent to a survivor pressured to reconcile with their abuser, a coercive dynamic to forgive exists in many settings. But research and individual experiences show that people can still find and practice real forgiveness after being harmed by these dynamics, when handled with care. It requires understanding the contexts in which pressure to forgive exists and the patience to move slowly through the process.</p>

<h2>What is genuine forgiveness?</h2><p> </p>

<p>Psychologist <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/profile/loren_toussaint" title="">Loren Toussaint</a>, a professor at Luther College, says an unequal power dynamic can pressure us to let people off the hook for the sake of social harmony. Aside from extreme cases like Amanda’s, “the two places you see that are in parent-child relationships and employee-employer relations,” says Toussaint. “There’s a certain sense of uneasiness. . . . If I don’t forgive, there’s going to be ramifications because I’m subordinate to this person. In that case, especially, it’s really hard to guarantee and know that someone is engaging in authentic forgiveness.”</p>

<p>Real forgiveness cannot be rushed. It can begin with a decision not to retaliate. Or it can be an early declaration to forgive or at minimum not to be unforgiving. Yet it may take years of processing the harm—feeling anger again and again, seeking justice or accountability, wrestling with whether any form of reconciliation is safe or healthy. Ultimately, you might arrive at a place of seeing an offender in their full humanity—thinking honestly about their capacities and limits—and wishing them genuine growth and wellness. <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/what_if_youre_not_ready_to_forgive" title="">Forgiveness is a process</a>.</p>

<p>Toussaint recalls a promotion denied years ago and the offense he took from his dean’s decision. Yet after the slight, “the very first time I ran into him in person, I ran over with my hand extended,” says Toussaint. “The problem is that if you’ve been hurt by someone who is still in power over you, it&#8217;s really hard to know that you’re not forgiving out of perceived obligation to protect yourself.”</p>

<p>For Toussaint, who is Catholic, he also felt compelled to forgive because of his own faith’s teachings. “That’s probably true for a lot of people even if they might not claim a faith,” he says. “They have a spiritual view on life or a philosophical view on life where they feel this is important: Somewhere we should find the will to forgive.”</p>

<p>Realistically, though he intended to forgive his dean early on, he did not notice that he had released the resentment until years later.</p>

<p>Amanda’s case also contains unequal power dynamics—religious settings uniquely hold additional authority that at times can lead to serious harm. </p>

<h2>How coerced forgiveness causes harm</h2>

<p>Spiritual and moral authority in religious institutions can slip into coercive dynamics that perpetuate violence—including psychological, sexual, and even economic violence, posit attorney Renato Vera Osuna and Anahi Martinez Zuniga, in a <a href="https://doi.org/10.47772/IJRISS.2025.905000141" title="">2025 paper</a> for the <em>International Journal for Research and Innovation in Social Science</em>. They draw from sociologists who conceptualize <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/0022343390027003005" title="">structural</a> <a href="https://www.sup.org/books/sociology/masculine-domination" title="">and symbolic violence</a> to describe how spiritual harm can manifest. Spiritual harm can become obscured, they write, since laws do not encompass it as a crime. They argue for legal recognition of spiritual abuse, “the creation of independent oversight bodies, and institutional reforms grounded in transparency, horizontal governance, and human rights principles.”</p>

<p>Osuna and Zuniga <a href="https://rsisinternational.org/journals/ijriss/articles/from-spiritual-coercion-to-systemic-harm-the-role-of-power-abuse-in-the-escalation-of-violence-against-vulnerable-populations-in-religious-institutions/" title="">reviewed reports</a> where coercion or cover-up occurred in Catholic, evangelical, and non-denominational contexts in North America, Latin America, and Europe. Then, they interviewed victims, legal practitioners, psychologists, and clergy in specific cases. Many cases silenced or re-victimized people who tried to report abuse or challenge authority. Osuna and Zuniga identified control mechanisms such as various ways of concealing perpetrators (including transferring leaders to new locations), threats of exclusion from the community, accusations of attacking the church, and theological reinterpretations.</p>

<p>Psychologists have also worked to define the unique contours of harm that might arise in these settings. Since 1994, the <em>Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Illnesses</em>, which helps mental health professionals accurately diagnose problems, has included “religious or spiritual problem.” Recently, in fall 2025, the manual added “<a href="https://hsph.harvard.edu/news/moral-injury-officially-recognized-as-mental-health-condition/" title="">moral problem</a>” within the same category. People experiencing religious problems may develop post-traumatic stress or they might not—either way, they will benefit from counselors with specific clinical training on these kinds of circumstances.</p>

<p>“Sometimes clinical work has neglected the moral dimension . . . many world religions point to the moral dimension, and we cannot bring about full healing without addressing the moral dimension,” said Tyler VanderWeele, the director of the Human Flourishing Project at Harvard University, during a <a href="https://calendar.college.harvard.edu/event/world_congress_on_moral_injury_spirituality_and_healing_opening_session" title="">2024 conference</a>.</p>

<p>Religions provide a <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/1088868309349693" title="">strong social identity</a> for people and become the lens through which people understand the world. Religious leaders and institutions uniquely wield a particular kind of spiritual and moral authority. </p>

<p>VanderWeele and other psychologists are defining and measuring the newer concept of <a href="https://www.frontiersin.org/journals/psychology/articles/10.3389/fpsyg.2025.1422441/full" title="">moral injury</a>. Moral problems do not only arise in religious settings, but they can be a prominent part of a religious experience. However people perceive rightness and wrongness in the world, a transgression can violate their deeply held moral assumptions. </p>

<p>While originally conceptualized in the context of veterans, and then health care workers, and usually focused on perpetrating or witnessing wrongdoing—moral injury has expanded more recently to include the experiences of victims. When people question their own goodness, or the goodness of God or a higher power, or of their faith leaders or faith system, it can upend their mental health. </p>

<p>VanderWeele described a <a href="https://www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/human-flourishing/202509/the-importance-of-recognizing-moral-trauma-in-clinical-care" title="">moral trauma spectrum of severity and persistence</a> that could cause you to struggle with forgiveness, and lead to a number of other symptoms, such as guilt, shame, and powerlessness, experienced across a range of debilitation. </p>

<p>Harvard psychologist Heidi Ellis and her colleagues have also attempted to define and measure how <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/record/2022-92433-001" title="">religious abuse</a> uniquely entangles people, but research is in the beginning stages of developing assessment tools. Prevalence may vary based on demographic factors—with relatively high rates within specific populations, such as gay, lesbian, bisexual, and transgender individuals in <a href="https://openscholar.uga.edu/record/13547?ln=en&amp;v=pdf" title="">Latter Day Saints communities</a> and Native Americans who have <a href="https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/abs/pii/S0145213420304609?via%3Dihub" title="">experienced foster care</a>. Their <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/1088868309349693" title="">review of this small body of literature</a> found three consistent factors at play: misuse of power, psychological harm, and spiritual harm.</p>

<p>In Amanda’s conservative evangelical context, the word “forgiveness” meant something theologically that protected her abusive father rather than holding him accountable. Her counselors wanted her to believe the best about him because forgiveness meant a relationship could be restored. </p>

<p>“I’ve heard many, many stories that abuse survivors were counseled” in similar ways, she says. Amanda stays in touch with other abuse survivors and continues to advocate for victims in the church when fresh stories surface. She believes forgiveness is possible, but if handled improperly, the intention to reconcile can actually cause harm.</p>

<h2>How positivity and spiritual bypassing cause harm</h2>

<p>One common error in Christian contexts is to move toward forgiveness too quickly or aggressively, without first addressing practical issues or abuse survivors’ concerns. “I have never had to tell a survivor who is a Christian, ‘Hey, it’s about time you have to talk about forgiveness.’ I usually have to hold them back a little bit,” said Justin Holcomb, a Florida bishop in the Episcopal Church, during a <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dry3CCuObR8" title="">2019 conference talk</a>. </p>

<p>He explained that’s because they hear about forgiveness all the time. He also reprimanded those in survivors’ support systems, including pastors: “When they come to you with their story, the first word out of your mouth better not be to heap burden on them with the command to forgive.” </p>

<p>That resonated with Amanda, who referenced his talk as supportive of her experience. Survivors first need time to process what happened to them, she says. “We can’t forgive until we understand what’s happened . . . . Thinking about forgiveness can’t be the first thing that we do because it minimizes the sin.” </p>

<p>We wouldn’t put a Band-Aid on a nine-inch gash on our kid’s leg, she pointed out. “We have to be able to understand that weight.”</p>

<p>Focusing on healing problems at the spiritual level while ignoring the practical solutions—called <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1002/j.2161-007X.2007.tb00071.x" title="">spiritual bypassing</a>—can stymie efforts to look honestly at what is needed when an offense takes place. </p>

<p>Whether in religious settings or not, Ellen Sinclair writes how <a href="https://www.internationaljournalofwellbeing.org/index.php/ijow/article/view/754/843" title="">forgiveness interventions</a> can frame difficult events with positive thinking but miss treating the actual problem of relational harm. An artificially positive outlook can blind people from taking the realistic view of an abusive situation. In a review, Sinclair found that domestic abuse victims who were optimistic were more likely to miscalculate their risk, and spouses who forgave an unremorseful partner were also likely to experience continued abuse. Misapplied, a positive approach <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/record/2002-15384-010?doi=1" title="">might have the impact</a> of blaming the victim for not being able to cope in the face of injustice. </p>

<p>Toussaint says forgiveness within faith communities can be difficult because teachings can be inadequate. “There is a tendency especially in a religious setting to be prescriptive about forgiveness,” he says. Sacred text in Christian traditions and others suggests that forgiveness is not optional. </p>

<p>“But the second reason is that most people are being told what to do and they’re confused about what they are being asked to do,” says Toussaint. “Most people believe they are being asked to, number one, forgo any simultaneous requirement of justice and that they are to reconcile and even . . . to immediately reconcile.”</p>

<h2>Growing and finding meaning after forced forgiveness</h2>

<p>Amanda actually stayed at the same church and found growth through a full understanding of who Jesus is to her. She is among those who find strength and resilience within their faith community. People can have seemingly <a href="https://www.proquest.com/docview/1927630238?pq-origsite=gscholar&x0026;fromopenview=true" title="">opposite responses to religious abuse</a>, found psychologist Paula Swindle, who wrote her dissertation on the subject. Some, like Amanda, make their faith even more central to their identity but others leave their faith group—either disaffiliating altogether or changing to a new church or denomination. </p>

<p>Here’s how Amanda stayed: A new pastor took leadership of her childhood church, knowing that many people had been harmed by the church culture. So, he sought out Amanda, got to know her, and waited patiently for her to share her story. When Amanda was 23, her youngest sister revealed that she’d also been abused by their father and came to live with Amanda, bringing the family’s whole history to light. </p>

<p>Her pastor began talking with Amanda about the real meaning of forgiveness. “One of the things we talked about: that David’s view of forgiveness actually makes the offended party have to be the savior,” says Amanda. “When you forgive someone, you take the relational weight upon yourself rather than putting it on the offender. I was expected to carry the uncomfortableness and not make my dad carry it.” </p>

<p>Amanda explained that she’s come to believe the Christian scripture’s understanding of forgiveness, but that actually means not standing in the way of who can carry that relational weight. Her father needs Jesus’s forgiveness, she says, but we can’t offer a watered-down version. Jesus does offer forgiveness, but “he doesn’t take away the consequences for sin here in this world,” says Amanda. “Relational consequences stay.” She referenced the biblical story of David murdering Bathsheba’s husband to cover up his predatory relationship and adultery, which resulted in losing his son and his kingdom’s unity. </p>

<p>When her father repented, Amanda’s counselors wanted her to believe the best about him. Her response: “I say we should believe the <em>truth</em> about others. I need to believe that my dad has abused multiple children, and there’s no reason to believe that he will stop if given access to children. It’s having a realistic view of what is best for him. I think that does mean making sure he doesn’t have access to children again. I don’t think that’s in his best interest,” she says.</p>

<p>Since <a href="https://www.christianitytoday.com/2019/11/when-restoration-hurts-christian-counseling-abuse/" title="">Amanda began sharing her story</a> almost seven years ago, she receives requests from churches to consult on behalf of victims. As a victim, “you don’t even know what you need. But you need someone else to be able to say it for you,” she says. </p>

<p>First, she cautions churches about the power dynamics unique to religion and faith leaders that law scholars and psychologists are working to describe.</p>

<p>In addition, she points out how abusers can manipulate communities. Many churches love to help people who admit they are sinners, says Amanda. When an abuser acts repentant—in a conservative Christian context “repentant” means not only feeling sorry but also intending to do no wrong again—this almost invites wrongdoers to manipulate that good faith.</p>

<p>Lastly, she advises clear definitions of forgiveness. Genuine forgiveness is more like a seed, says Amanda. It lodged in her years ago, but decades later “it’s something that continues to grow, and I continue to deepen that understanding.”</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Amanda* remembers it was lunchtime when her biblical counselor fed her father lines to apologize for sexually abusing her, beginning when she was nine years old. They sat inside a church connected with her childhood church through its approach to counseling. 

At 17, Amanda sat with her family, her counselor Lisa*, and her parents’ marriage counselor David* in front of a group of trainees taking a 2002 class at an Indiana church’s large counseling center. The church’s counseling program takes a particular Christian approach to counseling, which tends to be popular in conservative Reformed traditions—an approach that sees the Bible as the ultimate authority on problems and values theology over psychology. 

The counseling trainees ate while observing the family’s session. “It was dinner and a show,” Amanda recalls, calling the dynamic “coercive.”

At this point, Amanda’s mother had known about the abuse for two years, but her father avoided criminal charges after hiring a lawyer and moving out. Amanda worried that her dad would abuse others; she couldn’t forgive him with this awareness. 

Earlier that day, Lisa met with Amanda and her mother, separately, trying to prepare them to include her father at her grandma’s funeral—the extended family did not know her parents were separated. When she was done, Amanda waited in the car during her parents’ marriage counseling. “My mom came out and said we had another session with [David] and Dad that I needed to come to. [Lisa] met us at the side door and let us in and led us into a big room,” said Amanda. The adults held the extra session to elicit forgiveness from Amanda, which turned out to also be a training lesson.

She recalls that her father hemmed and hawed when David asked him to start the session. David said, “Don’t you mean…” and prompted her father to repeat lines after him to ask for forgiveness. Then, it was Amanda’s turn. She couldn’t bring herself to grant it, so David filled in the silence by asking if Amanda forgave him. She nodded and said nothing.

Then the counselors defined forgiveness as never speaking about the abuse again. To close the session, David prayed for restored trust to the point that Amanda would one day set her future daughters on her dad’s lap. 

Not long after, when Amanda was in college, Lisa terminated counseling. “I did not agree with their definition for forgiveness,” Amanda says. “I don’t think we should use Christian words like that without defining what they mean.”

Can forgiveness be authentic if it feels forced? From a child forced to say “I’m sorry” by a parent to a survivor pressured to reconcile with their abuser, a coercive dynamic to forgive exists in many settings. But research and individual experiences show that people can still find and practice real forgiveness after being harmed by these dynamics, when handled with care. It requires understanding the contexts in which pressure to forgive exists and the patience to move slowly through the process.

What is genuine forgiveness? 

Psychologist Loren Toussaint, a professor at Luther College, says an unequal power dynamic can pressure us to let people off the hook for the sake of social harmony. Aside from extreme cases like Amanda’s, “the two places you see that are in parent&#45;child relationships and employee&#45;employer relations,” says Toussaint. “There’s a certain sense of uneasiness. . . . If I don’t forgive, there’s going to be ramifications because I’m subordinate to this person. In that case, especially, it’s really hard to guarantee and know that someone is engaging in authentic forgiveness.”

Real forgiveness cannot be rushed. It can begin with a decision not to retaliate. Or it can be an early declaration to forgive or at minimum not to be unforgiving. Yet it may take years of processing the harm—feeling anger again and again, seeking justice or accountability, wrestling with whether any form of reconciliation is safe or healthy. Ultimately, you might arrive at a place of seeing an offender in their full humanity—thinking honestly about their capacities and limits—and wishing them genuine growth and wellness. Forgiveness is a process.

Toussaint recalls a promotion denied years ago and the offense he took from his dean’s decision. Yet after the slight, “the very first time I ran into him in person, I ran over with my hand extended,” says Toussaint. “The problem is that if you’ve been hurt by someone who is still in power over you, it&#8217;s really hard to know that you’re not forgiving out of perceived obligation to protect yourself.”

For Toussaint, who is Catholic, he also felt compelled to forgive because of his own faith’s teachings. “That’s probably true for a lot of people even if they might not claim a faith,” he says. “They have a spiritual view on life or a philosophical view on life where they feel this is important: Somewhere we should find the will to forgive.”

Realistically, though he intended to forgive his dean early on, he did not notice that he had released the resentment until years later.

Amanda’s case also contains unequal power dynamics—religious settings uniquely hold additional authority that at times can lead to serious harm. 

How coerced forgiveness causes harm

Spiritual and moral authority in religious institutions can slip into coercive dynamics that perpetuate violence—including psychological, sexual, and even economic violence, posit attorney Renato Vera Osuna and Anahi Martinez Zuniga, in a 2025 paper for the International Journal for Research and Innovation in Social Science. They draw from sociologists who conceptualize structural and symbolic violence to describe how spiritual harm can manifest. Spiritual harm can become obscured, they write, since laws do not encompass it as a crime. They argue for legal recognition of spiritual abuse, “the creation of independent oversight bodies, and institutional reforms grounded in transparency, horizontal governance, and human rights principles.”

Osuna and Zuniga reviewed reports where coercion or cover&#45;up occurred in Catholic, evangelical, and non&#45;denominational contexts in North America, Latin America, and Europe. Then, they interviewed victims, legal practitioners, psychologists, and clergy in specific cases. Many cases silenced or re&#45;victimized people who tried to report abuse or challenge authority. Osuna and Zuniga identified control mechanisms such as various ways of concealing perpetrators (including transferring leaders to new locations), threats of exclusion from the community, accusations of attacking the church, and theological reinterpretations.

Psychologists have also worked to define the unique contours of harm that might arise in these settings. Since 1994, the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Illnesses, which helps mental health professionals accurately diagnose problems, has included “religious or spiritual problem.” Recently, in fall 2025, the manual added “moral problem” within the same category. People experiencing religious problems may develop post&#45;traumatic stress or they might not—either way, they will benefit from counselors with specific clinical training on these kinds of circumstances.

“Sometimes clinical work has neglected the moral dimension . . . many world religions point to the moral dimension, and we cannot bring about full healing without addressing the moral dimension,” said Tyler VanderWeele, the director of the Human Flourishing Project at Harvard University, during a 2024 conference.

Religions provide a strong social identity for people and become the lens through which people understand the world. Religious leaders and institutions uniquely wield a particular kind of spiritual and moral authority. 

VanderWeele and other psychologists are defining and measuring the newer concept of moral injury. Moral problems do not only arise in religious settings, but they can be a prominent part of a religious experience. However people perceive rightness and wrongness in the world, a transgression can violate their deeply held moral assumptions. 

While originally conceptualized in the context of veterans, and then health care workers, and usually focused on perpetrating or witnessing wrongdoing—moral injury has expanded more recently to include the experiences of victims. When people question their own goodness, or the goodness of God or a higher power, or of their faith leaders or faith system, it can upend their mental health. 

VanderWeele described a moral trauma spectrum of severity and persistence that could cause you to struggle with forgiveness, and lead to a number of other symptoms, such as guilt, shame, and powerlessness, experienced across a range of debilitation. 

Harvard psychologist Heidi Ellis and her colleagues have also attempted to define and measure how religious abuse uniquely entangles people, but research is in the beginning stages of developing assessment tools. Prevalence may vary based on demographic factors—with relatively high rates within specific populations, such as gay, lesbian, bisexual, and transgender individuals in Latter Day Saints communities and Native Americans who have experienced foster care. Their review of this small body of literature found three consistent factors at play: misuse of power, psychological harm, and spiritual harm.

In Amanda’s conservative evangelical context, the word “forgiveness” meant something theologically that protected her abusive father rather than holding him accountable. Her counselors wanted her to believe the best about him because forgiveness meant a relationship could be restored. 

“I’ve heard many, many stories that abuse survivors were counseled” in similar ways, she says. Amanda stays in touch with other abuse survivors and continues to advocate for victims in the church when fresh stories surface. She believes forgiveness is possible, but if handled improperly, the intention to reconcile can actually cause harm.

How positivity and spiritual bypassing cause harm

One common error in Christian contexts is to move toward forgiveness too quickly or aggressively, without first addressing practical issues or abuse survivors’ concerns. “I have never had to tell a survivor who is a Christian, ‘Hey, it’s about time you have to talk about forgiveness.’ I usually have to hold them back a little bit,” said Justin Holcomb, a Florida bishop in the Episcopal Church, during a 2019 conference talk. 

He explained that’s because they hear about forgiveness all the time. He also reprimanded those in survivors’ support systems, including pastors: “When they come to you with their story, the first word out of your mouth better not be to heap burden on them with the command to forgive.” 

That resonated with Amanda, who referenced his talk as supportive of her experience. Survivors first need time to process what happened to them, she says. “We can’t forgive until we understand what’s happened . . . . Thinking about forgiveness can’t be the first thing that we do because it minimizes the sin.” 

We wouldn’t put a Band&#45;Aid on a nine&#45;inch gash on our kid’s leg, she pointed out. “We have to be able to understand that weight.”

Focusing on healing problems at the spiritual level while ignoring the practical solutions—called spiritual bypassing—can stymie efforts to look honestly at what is needed when an offense takes place. 

Whether in religious settings or not, Ellen Sinclair writes how forgiveness interventions can frame difficult events with positive thinking but miss treating the actual problem of relational harm. An artificially positive outlook can blind people from taking the realistic view of an abusive situation. In a review, Sinclair found that domestic abuse victims who were optimistic were more likely to miscalculate their risk, and spouses who forgave an unremorseful partner were also likely to experience continued abuse. Misapplied, a positive approach might have the impact of blaming the victim for not being able to cope in the face of injustice. 

Toussaint says forgiveness within faith communities can be difficult because teachings can be inadequate. “There is a tendency especially in a religious setting to be prescriptive about forgiveness,” he says. Sacred text in Christian traditions and others suggests that forgiveness is not optional. 

“But the second reason is that most people are being told what to do and they’re confused about what they are being asked to do,” says Toussaint. “Most people believe they are being asked to, number one, forgo any simultaneous requirement of justice and that they are to reconcile and even . . . to immediately reconcile.”

Growing and finding meaning after forced forgiveness

Amanda actually stayed at the same church and found growth through a full understanding of who Jesus is to her. She is among those who find strength and resilience within their faith community. People can have seemingly opposite responses to religious abuse, found psychologist Paula Swindle, who wrote her dissertation on the subject. Some, like Amanda, make their faith even more central to their identity but others leave their faith group—either disaffiliating altogether or changing to a new church or denomination. 

Here’s how Amanda stayed: A new pastor took leadership of her childhood church, knowing that many people had been harmed by the church culture. So, he sought out Amanda, got to know her, and waited patiently for her to share her story. When Amanda was 23, her youngest sister revealed that she’d also been abused by their father and came to live with Amanda, bringing the family’s whole history to light. 

Her pastor began talking with Amanda about the real meaning of forgiveness. “One of the things we talked about: that David’s view of forgiveness actually makes the offended party have to be the savior,” says Amanda. “When you forgive someone, you take the relational weight upon yourself rather than putting it on the offender. I was expected to carry the uncomfortableness and not make my dad carry it.” 

Amanda explained that she’s come to believe the Christian scripture’s understanding of forgiveness, but that actually means not standing in the way of who can carry that relational weight. Her father needs Jesus’s forgiveness, she says, but we can’t offer a watered&#45;down version. Jesus does offer forgiveness, but “he doesn’t take away the consequences for sin here in this world,” says Amanda. “Relational consequences stay.” She referenced the biblical story of David murdering Bathsheba’s husband to cover up his predatory relationship and adultery, which resulted in losing his son and his kingdom’s unity. 

When her father repented, Amanda’s counselors wanted her to believe the best about him. Her response: “I say we should believe the truth about others. I need to believe that my dad has abused multiple children, and there’s no reason to believe that he will stop if given access to children. It’s having a realistic view of what is best for him. I think that does mean making sure he doesn’t have access to children again. I don’t think that’s in his best interest,” she says.

Since Amanda began sharing her story almost seven years ago, she receives requests from churches to consult on behalf of victims. As a victim, “you don’t even know what you need. But you need someone else to be able to say it for you,” she says. 

First, she cautions churches about the power dynamics unique to religion and faith leaders that law scholars and psychologists are working to describe.

In addition, she points out how abusers can manipulate communities. Many churches love to help people who admit they are sinners, says Amanda. When an abuser acts repentant—in a conservative Christian context “repentant” means not only feeling sorry but also intending to do no wrong again—this almost invites wrongdoers to manipulate that good faith.

Lastly, she advises clear definitions of forgiveness. Genuine forgiveness is more like a seed, says Amanda. It lodged in her years ago, but decades later “it’s something that continues to grow, and I continue to deepen that understanding.”</description>
	  <dc:subject>faith, forgiveness, reconciliation, religion, spirituality,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-09T13:42:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How a Colorado Neighborhood Reduced Youth Violence by 75%</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_a_colorado_neighborhood_reduced_youth_violence_by_75</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_a_colorado_neighborhood_reduced_youth_violence_by_75#When:12:49:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Northeast Park Hill, a Denver neighborhood, has a <a href="https://www.thehollybook.com/">long history of violence</a>. During Denver’s <a href="https://digitalcommons.du.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?article=1829&amp;context=dlr">summer of violence in the early 1990s</a>, it was considered ground zero for gang conflict. </p>

<p>From the late 1990s through 2014, violent crime in Northeast Park Hill declined from its peak in the early ’90s but remained persistently higher than city averages. In 2016, Northeast Park Hill recorded <a href="https://doi.org/10.1007/s12103-025-09811-0">1,086 youth arrests per 100,000 young people</a>. The arrest rate for the combination of the other 76 Denver neighborhoods was 513.</p>

<p>With a population of approximately 9,600, <a href="https://data.census.gov/table/ACSST5Y2016.S1701?q=Poverty&amp;g=050XX00US08031_860XX00US80022,80207,80216&amp;y=2016&amp;d=ACS+5-Year+Estimates+Subject+Tables">19% of families in the neighborhood lived below the federal poverty line</a>, <a href="https://data.census.gov/table/ACSDP5Y2016.DP05?g=860XX00US80022,80207,80216&amp;y=2016&amp;d=ACS+5-Year+Estimates+Data+Profiles">39% of residents identified as Black, and 27% identified as Hispanic</a>.</p>

<p>Yet Northeast Park Hill is also a community defined by collective action. In 2013, residents started organizing in <a href="https://www.amazon.com/Holly-Bullets-Struggle-American-Neighborhood/dp/0374168911">response to a series of violent events</a>. They laid the foundation for an emerging movement committed to rebuilding community safety.</p>

<p>Building on these community strengths, researchers at the <a href="https://cspv.colorado.edu/">University of Colorado Boulder’s Center for the Study and Prevention of Violence</a> partnered with local leaders to implement <a href="https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jadohealth.2008.01.022">Communities That Care</a> in 2016. The program is a science-based prevention process designed to help communities use data, evidence, and collective action to reduce youth violence. </p>

<p>As a sociologist and <a href="https://cspv.colorado.edu/people/beverly-kingston/">director of the Center for the Study and Prevention of Violence</a>, my work examines the root causes of youth violence. I study how community-led, data-driven prevention <a href="https://ajph.aphapublications.org/doi/full/10.2105/AJPH.2021.306281">efforts can reduce risk and build supports</a> that help young people stay safe and connected. Working alongside leaders and residents in Northeast Park Hill, I’ve seen firsthand what’s possible and what their remarkable success can teach all of us. </p>

<h2>A welcome change</h2>

<p>After just five years, the youth arrest rate in Northeast Park Hill fell to 276 per 100,000—a <a href="https://doi.org/10.1007/s12103-025-09811-0">75% reduction</a>. </p>

<p>This drop in youth arrests reflects a decades-long nationwide trend. Across the country as a whole, juvenile arrests peaked <a href="https://counciloncj.org/who-gets-arrested-in-america-trends-across-four-decades-1980-2024">in 1996</a> and then began a steady decline.</p>

<p>But not all neighborhoods benefited equally. To measure the impact of local prevention work in Northeast Park Hill, we compared its arrest rate to a <a href="https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s10940-014-9226-5">carefully constructed “look-alike” community</a> made up of similar Denver neighborhoods that did not receive the intervention. We found Northeast Park Hill saw a sharper and earlier decline than its comparison community—pointing to an impact beyond national trends and tied to the local interventions.</p>

<h2>Impacts of youth violence</h2>

<p>Youth violence is a major cause of harm. </p>

<p>This is especially true for <a href="https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2021.306234">urban communities</a> that have endured decades of chronic disinvestment. That includes neglected infrastructure, deteriorating housing, and long-standing environmental and health inequities. Such environments often lack the <a href="https://doi.org/10.1177/0044118X09338343">opportunities, resources, and support</a> that are essential for healthy youth development. </p><figure>
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  <iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/P1AvV4Iblps?wmode=transparent&amp;start=0" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen=""></iframe><figcaption><span class="caption"><em>In the 1960s, Park Hill became a burgeoning mecca for affluent Black families. Redlining, a federal practice that deemed certain minority neighborhoods “hazardous” and denied those residents mortgages and insurance, changed the community. A 9News report looks back at how redlining defined Park Hill.</em></span></figcaption>
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;   </figure>

<p>Young people in these neighborhoods are more likely to face increased exposure to violence and daily challenges associated with <a href="https://www.tc.columbia.edu/media/microsites/gun-violence-prevention/Youth-Exposure-to-Endemic-Community-Gun-Violence.pdf">navigating violent communities</a>, such as witnessing shootings near their homes and schools. They also face ongoing experiences of <a href="https://doi.org/10.1002/jcop.22232">marginalization and discrimination</a>. Many young people move through daily life in a constant state of vigilance. Some youth withdraw, carry weapons for protection, or turn to substances to cope with chronic anxiety.</p>

<h2>Building a prevention infrastructure</h2>

<p>As part of Communities That Care, the community formed a prevention coalition of approximately 25 members, known as <a href="https://dmcimpact.org/parkhillstrong">Park Hill Strong</a>, to guide the work. </p>

<p>Three Black leaders, <a href="https://phps-co.org/agent-roster/troy-grimes/">Troy Grimes</a>, <a href="https://incrediblemessenger.com/about">Jonathan McMillan</a>, and <a href="https://voyagedenver.com/interview/meet-dane-washington-kids-everything/">Dane Washington Sr.</a>, who grew up in the neighborhood and experienced the violence of the 1990s firsthand, chaired the coalition. </p>

<p>Following the <a href="https://doi.org/10.1016/j.amepre.2018.05.019">Communities That Care</a> model, they began by creating a community profile. They used local data, including youth and parent surveys, and neighborhood indicators, such as access to safe parks, after-school programs, and healthy foods. The data helped the coalition identify the biggest sources of risk and what protective supports were available in the community. </p>

<p>That data pointed to several factors that increase the likelihood of youth violence. Many youth felt disconnected from their community and had limited supervision or inconsistent support at home. The data also highlighted early and persistent problem behaviors among youth, including aggression and defiance, which can place young people on a pathway toward later violence. </p>

<p>The data also revealed protective supports to build on. It showed that opportunities for young people to participate in positive activities were limited. Community recognition of youths’ healthy and constructive contributions was also low—highlighting important areas for improvement.</p>

<p>Once the profile was complete, the coalition developed a community action plan describing the <a href="https://doi.org/10.2105/AJPH.2021.306281">community prevention strategies</a> the coalition would use to address their prioritized risk and protective factors. </p>

<h2>Community-level prevention strategies</h2>

<p>The coalition selected three community-level prevention strategies.</p>

<p>First, a youth-led media campaign called the <a href="https://www.thepowerofone5280.org/">Power of One (PO1)</a> addressed the risk factor of low neighborhood attachment. The campaign challenged the idea that young people themselves are the cause of violence, instead highlighting how decades of redlining, concentrated poverty, and limited access to quality schools and jobs have shaped the conditions they are navigating. The campaign also highlighted positive stories about young people and their communities. The Power of One has reached more than 3,000 youth and adults through social media and hosted <a href="https://ktonecaresfoundation.org/block-parties/">six community block parties</a>. </p>

<figure><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/qLG8VaENdPY?wmode=transparent&amp;start=0" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen=""></iframe><figcaption><span class="caption"><em>Power of One campaign teaser.</em></span></figcaption></figure><p>&nbsp;</p>

<p>Second, the coalition selected <a href="https://www.blueprintsprograms.org/programs/33999999/promoting-alternative-thinking-strategies-paths/">Promoting Alternative Thinking Strategies, known as PATHS</a>. This evidence-based program aims to reduce early and persistent problem behaviors. It was implemented in all three of the elementary schools in Northeast Park Hill. PATHS helps students learn social and emotional skills, including managing strong emotions by recognizing when they are feeling angry and using calming strategies before reacting. Strengthening these competencies is associated with <a href="https://www.ijcv.org/index.php/ijcv/article/view/2916/pdf_68">lower rates of aggression</a>.</p>

<p>Third, pediatric health care providers identified youth at risk for carrying out future serious violence through the <a href="https://doi.org/10.1177/0009922813479159">violence, injury protection, and risk screening tool</a>. Youth identified as high or medium risk after completing a 14-item screening tool that assesses violence and victimization history and other risk factors are referred to appropriate services. A total of 222 youth ages 10 to 14 were screened between 2016 and 2021. </p>

<h2>Funding is in jeopardy</h2>

<p>For more than two decades, the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention has funded the <a href="https://www.cdc.gov/youth-violence/php/yvpcs/index.html">National Academic Centers of Excellence in Youth Violence Prevention</a>, which includes programs like ours. But recent <a href="https://doi.org/10.1001/jamahealthforum.2025.5467">CDC funding cuts</a> threaten the continuation of this work.</p>

<p>Since 2000, these efforts have contributed to reductions in violence in communities across the nation, including <a href="https://doi.org/10.1007/s11121-024-01707-5">Chicago</a>; <a href="https://doi.org/10.1007/s12103-025-09811-0">Denver</a>; <a href="https://doi.org/10.1002/ajcp.12270">Flint, Michigan</a>; <a href="https://doi.org/10.1007/s11121-021-01244-5">Richmond, Virginia</a>; and <a href="https://doi.org/10.1002/ajcp.12622">Youngstown, Ohio</a>.</p>

<p>In Flint, community groups mowed and removed trash from vacant lots between 2009 and 2013. The surrounding areas saw <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1002/ajcp.12270">40% fewer assaults and violent crimes</a> between the months of May and September compared to areas surrounding unmaintained lots. </p>

<p>Likewise, in Youngstown, during the summer months from 2016 to 2018, <a href="https://doi.org/10.1002/ajcp.12622">violent crime fell at twice the rate</a> on streets surrounding vacant lots transformed into gardens and play spaces by community residents than on streets where professional mowers did the greening. </p>

<p>Funding for programs like these is critical for neighborhoods where resources are already scarce and the burden of violence has been concentrated for generations. Without continued investment, communities risk losing hard-won gains and the capacity to create safe and supportive environments for young people. </p>

<p><em></p><p>This article is republished from <a href="https://theconversation.com">The Conversation</a> under a Creative Commons license. Read the <a href="https://theconversation.com/how-denvers-northeast-park-hill-community-reduced-youth-violence-by-75-265943">original article</a>.</p>
</em><script type="text/javascript" src="https://theconversation.com/javascripts/lib/content_tracker_hook.js" id="theconversation_tracker_hook" data-counter="https://counter.theconversation.com/content/265943/count?distributor=republish-lightbox-advanced" async="async"></script>

<p>&nbsp;</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Northeast Park Hill, a Denver neighborhood, has a long history of violence. During Denver’s summer of violence in the early 1990s, it was considered ground zero for gang conflict. 

From the late 1990s through 2014, violent crime in Northeast Park Hill declined from its peak in the early ’90s but remained persistently higher than city averages. In 2016, Northeast Park Hill recorded 1,086 youth arrests per 100,000 young people. The arrest rate for the combination of the other 76 Denver neighborhoods was 513.

With a population of approximately 9,600, 19% of families in the neighborhood lived below the federal poverty line, 39% of residents identified as Black, and 27% identified as Hispanic.

Yet Northeast Park Hill is also a community defined by collective action. In 2013, residents started organizing in response to a series of violent events. They laid the foundation for an emerging movement committed to rebuilding community safety.

Building on these community strengths, researchers at the University of Colorado Boulder’s Center for the Study and Prevention of Violence partnered with local leaders to implement Communities That Care in 2016. The program is a science&#45;based prevention process designed to help communities use data, evidence, and collective action to reduce youth violence. 

As a sociologist and director of the Center for the Study and Prevention of Violence, my work examines the root causes of youth violence. I study how community&#45;led, data&#45;driven prevention efforts can reduce risk and build supports that help young people stay safe and connected. Working alongside leaders and residents in Northeast Park Hill, I’ve seen firsthand what’s possible and what their remarkable success can teach all of us. 

A welcome change

After just five years, the youth arrest rate in Northeast Park Hill fell to 276 per 100,000—a 75% reduction. 

This drop in youth arrests reflects a decades&#45;long nationwide trend. Across the country as a whole, juvenile arrests peaked in 1996 and then began a steady decline.

But not all neighborhoods benefited equally. To measure the impact of local prevention work in Northeast Park Hill, we compared its arrest rate to a carefully constructed “look&#45;alike” community made up of similar Denver neighborhoods that did not receive the intervention. We found Northeast Park Hill saw a sharper and earlier decline than its comparison community—pointing to an impact beyond national trends and tied to the local interventions.

Impacts of youth violence

Youth violence is a major cause of harm. 

This is especially true for urban communities that have endured decades of chronic disinvestment. That includes neglected infrastructure, deteriorating housing, and long&#45;standing environmental and health inequities. Such environments often lack the opportunities, resources, and support that are essential for healthy youth development. 
&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  In the 1960s, Park Hill became a burgeoning mecca for affluent Black families. Redlining, a federal practice that deemed certain minority neighborhoods “hazardous” and denied those residents mortgages and insurance, changed the community. A 9News report looks back at how redlining defined Park Hill.
&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;   

Young people in these neighborhoods are more likely to face increased exposure to violence and daily challenges associated with navigating violent communities, such as witnessing shootings near their homes and schools. They also face ongoing experiences of marginalization and discrimination. Many young people move through daily life in a constant state of vigilance. Some youth withdraw, carry weapons for protection, or turn to substances to cope with chronic anxiety.

Building a prevention infrastructure

As part of Communities That Care, the community formed a prevention coalition of approximately 25 members, known as Park Hill Strong, to guide the work. 

Three Black leaders, Troy Grimes, Jonathan McMillan, and Dane Washington Sr., who grew up in the neighborhood and experienced the violence of the 1990s firsthand, chaired the coalition. 

Following the Communities That Care model, they began by creating a community profile. They used local data, including youth and parent surveys, and neighborhood indicators, such as access to safe parks, after&#45;school programs, and healthy foods. The data helped the coalition identify the biggest sources of risk and what protective supports were available in the community. 

That data pointed to several factors that increase the likelihood of youth violence. Many youth felt disconnected from their community and had limited supervision or inconsistent support at home. The data also highlighted early and persistent problem behaviors among youth, including aggression and defiance, which can place young people on a pathway toward later violence. 

The data also revealed protective supports to build on. It showed that opportunities for young people to participate in positive activities were limited. Community recognition of youths’ healthy and constructive contributions was also low—highlighting important areas for improvement.

Once the profile was complete, the coalition developed a community action plan describing the community prevention strategies the coalition would use to address their prioritized risk and protective factors. 

Community&#45;level prevention strategies

The coalition selected three community&#45;level prevention strategies.

First, a youth&#45;led media campaign called the Power of One (PO1) addressed the risk factor of low neighborhood attachment. The campaign challenged the idea that young people themselves are the cause of violence, instead highlighting how decades of redlining, concentrated poverty, and limited access to quality schools and jobs have shaped the conditions they are navigating. The campaign also highlighted positive stories about young people and their communities. The Power of One has reached more than 3,000 youth and adults through social media and hosted six community block parties. 

Power of One campaign teaser.&amp;nbsp;

Second, the coalition selected Promoting Alternative Thinking Strategies, known as PATHS. This evidence&#45;based program aims to reduce early and persistent problem behaviors. It was implemented in all three of the elementary schools in Northeast Park Hill. PATHS helps students learn social and emotional skills, including managing strong emotions by recognizing when they are feeling angry and using calming strategies before reacting. Strengthening these competencies is associated with lower rates of aggression.

Third, pediatric health care providers identified youth at risk for carrying out future serious violence through the violence, injury protection, and risk screening tool. Youth identified as high or medium risk after completing a 14&#45;item screening tool that assesses violence and victimization history and other risk factors are referred to appropriate services. A total of 222 youth ages 10 to 14 were screened between 2016 and 2021. 

Funding is in jeopardy

For more than two decades, the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention has funded the National Academic Centers of Excellence in Youth Violence Prevention, which includes programs like ours. But recent CDC funding cuts threaten the continuation of this work.

Since 2000, these efforts have contributed to reductions in violence in communities across the nation, including Chicago; Denver; Flint, Michigan; Richmond, Virginia; and Youngstown, Ohio.

In Flint, community groups mowed and removed trash from vacant lots between 2009 and 2013. The surrounding areas saw 40% fewer assaults and violent crimes between the months of May and September compared to areas surrounding unmaintained lots. 

Likewise, in Youngstown, during the summer months from 2016 to 2018, violent crime fell at twice the rate on streets surrounding vacant lots transformed into gardens and play spaces by community residents than on streets where professional mowers did the greening. 

Funding for programs like these is critical for neighborhoods where resources are already scarce and the burden of violence has been concentrated for generations. Without continued investment, communities risk losing hard&#45;won gains and the capacity to create safe and supportive environments for young people. 

This article is republished from The Conversation under a Creative Commons license. Read the original article.


&amp;nbsp;</description>
	  <dc:subject>community, discrimination, neighborhoods, poverty, society, violence,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-06T12:49:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Happiness Break: A Meditation For Connecting In Polarized Times</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_a_meditation_for_connecting_in_polarized_times</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_a_meditation_for_connecting_in_polarized_times#When:11:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[Having a curious approach to life can improve our mood, creativity and relationships. Scott Shigeoka leads a visualization exercise to help you approach someone you might disagree with with an open and curious mind.<br />
]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Having a curious approach to life can improve our mood, creativity and relationships. Scott Shigeoka leads a visualization exercise to help you approach someone you might disagree with with an open and curious mind.</description>
	  <dc:subject>connections, curiosity, dacher keltner, happiness break, meditation, science of happiness, scott shigeoka,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-05T11:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Am I Doing This Right? School&#45;Aged Kids Edition</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/am_i_doing_this_right_school_aged_kids_edition</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/am_i_doing_this_right_school_aged_kids_edition#When:13:43:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p><em>This four-part article series provides parents and caregivers research-backed insights from renowned experts to everyday questions about raising kids across the lifespan. From the early days of caring for a baby to the later years of navigating relationships with adult children, these insights will nurture strong parent-child bonds, cultivate greater understanding, and foster a stronger sense of purpose as a parent. This is the second installment; the <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/am_i_doing_this_right_babies_and_toddlers" title="">first covers the baby and toddler years</a>.</em></p>

<p>If only we can bottle up our children’s school-aged years and savor them forever! As our kids grow into their own personalities, they’re (often) a delight to behold, and we, as parents, can become aware of the ever-present potential to strengthen our connection with them, build resilience, and help them experience awe. </p>

<p>Unlike toddlers, school-age kids have developed some of the skills needed to manage their feelings and work out conflicts on their own. And unlike teens, they’re also more apt to welcome adult intervention.&nbsp; </p>

<p>This makes for “a unique window of opportunity” for parents to teach children how to navigate sticky situations, says Diana Divecha, assistant clinical professor at the Child Study Center at Yale University—balancing their own needs while also maintaining relationships. </p>

<p>This is when children really do want to figure out what ideals like fairness, justice, and &#8220;good&#8221; behavior actually mean. To help parents help their kids navigate this stage, we’ve provided scientifically backed advice to seven common bumps on the road—based on common questions we get our readers!</p>

<h3><strong>Click to jump to a topic:</strong></h3>
<p><strong><a href="#screens">Curbing screen time</a> <br />
<a href="#bullying">Bullying prevention</a> <br />
<a href="#patience">Cultivating patience for special needs</a><br />
<a href="#weight">Talking about weight and health</a><br />
<a href="#homework">Homework resistance</a><br />
<a href="#siblings">Sibling fights</a><br />
<a href="#anger">Dealing with a child’s anger</a></strong></p>

<p><a name="screens"></a></p><h2>Curbing screen time</h2>

<p><strong>Q: All my eight year old wants to do is play video games. I’m trying to curb screen time by setting limits, but it’s a struggle. What can I do better?</strong></p>

<p><strong>A: </strong>While the American Academy of Pediatrics doesn’t prescribe a specific limit, they do suggest that school-aged kids balance time on their devices with other in-person activities. </p>

<p>The <a href="https://www.aap.org/en/patient-care/media-and-children/center-of-excellence-on-social-media-and-youth-mental-health/qa-portal/qa-portal-library/qa-portal-library-questions/screen-time-guidelines/?srsltid=AfmBOorGkwPvYPO_8PIjrYRbZR1PlWP2qnPlqaeR_KAlG2pitCqv49g8" title="">current recommendations</a> are open-ended perhaps because (as any parent knows) the emphasis on reducing screen time alone is too simplistic. As research suggests, <a href="https://www.apa.org/pubs/journals/releases/bul-bul0000468.pdf" title="">there’s a difference between scrolling through social media</a> and connecting with far-flung real-life friends and family; between watching an educational video that supplements a class lecture and playing video games. </p>

<p>“Although well intentioned, rigid screen-time limits often feel unrealistic for parents, and attempts to restrict children’s screen use are frequently accompanied by conflict and guilt,” says Marina Torjinski, a research fellow at the Australian Research Council Centre of Excellence for the Digital Child  at the University of Wollongong, who has authored papers on the topic. Worse, she says, negative messaging rarely results in long-term changes in behavior, especially once a child grows up and harnesses more independence.</p>

<p>With that in mind, Torjinski looked to nature as a strategy to help kids explore the world beyond screens. In a <a href="https://link.springer.com/article/10.1186/s13643-024-02690-2" title="">scoping review</a>, she found that spending time with kids in nature, compared to other activities (such as playing sports or board games) taps into the well-being of both parent and child—so that it doesn’t simply <em>displace</em> the time spent on screens but motivates your child, indirectly, to pursue other activities. <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_reset_your_familys_screen_time_after_the_pandemic" title="">“Approach” goals</a> like this one—where you set out to pursue something as opposed to avoiding a negative activity—are easier to stick to than “avoidance” goals, and help foster good feelings. </p>

<p>What’s more, unpublished preliminary findings (on 334 parents of children ages five through eight) also suggest that even when actual screen time doesn’t decrease, problematic screen-related behaviors (such as irritability or family arguments) <em>do</em>. Explains Torjinski, “For children, nature promotes imaginative play and prosocial behavior; for parents, it can increase parenting confidence and reduce guilt.”</p>

<p>And you don’t have to live in the country to make this happen; noticing nature together on your walk to school with your child counts, too. The trick is to make it something you and your child both enjoy and can take part in together: Have a picnic in the park. Enjoy a sunset together. Build a snowman. “The pathway to positive behavior change is relational and emotional rather than prescriptive,” says Torjinski. “Parents can help promote children’s nature-based interests by finding activities that represent a point of social connection, as well as role modeling care for the natural world.”</p>

<p>Of course, parents shouldn’t feel alone in finding a solution. In fact, the American Academy of Pediatrics just released a <a href="https://publications.aap.org/pediatrics/article/157/2/e2025075320/206129/Digital-Ecosystems-Children-and-Adolescents-Policy" title="">policy statement</a> in February acknowledging that digital media “can no longer be thought of as ‘screen time’ for families to manage.” Designed intentionally by industries to be immersive and commercialized, things like video games and social media lie “largely outside the control of individual families”; in other words, helping kids live life beyond screens is something our schools, community, and society as a whole should take part in, too. </p>

<p>Industries should refocus their engagement-based designs on children’s well-being. Schools and neighborhoods should create programs to help children and families to balance digital and non-digital time. Communities should create safe, accessible third spaces for children to play and learn. By communicating with teachers and local leaders about their needs, families are more likely to attain and enjoy an environment that motivates kids to appreciate a world beyond screens.</p>

<p><a name="bullying"></a></p><h2>Bullying prevention</h2>

<p><strong>Q: My 12-year-old told me that some kids at school are repeatedly being mean to a particular child at recess. My son isn’t taking part in the nastiness, but he isn’t stopping it either. How can I encourage my child to be a positive agent of change?</strong></p>

<p><strong>A: </strong><a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/eight_keys_to_end_bullying" title="">According to Signe Whitson</a>, author of <em>8 Keys to End Bullying: Strategies for Parents &amp; Schools</em>, other kids are around nine out of 10 times when bullying happens, but they help the victims only 20% of the time. When Whitson talked to the kids themselves, she discovered that kids often want to help—but don’t know what to say.</p>

<p>She also found that kids often don’t speak up because they assume someone else will. So it’s important to let them know that when they witness bullying, it’s their responsibility to say something. What’s more, when someone steps in, the bullying behavior typically stops within 10 seconds, and kids should know that. </p>

<p>“When kids have confidence that their actions will truly make a difference, they are more likely to step up,” says Whitson, who is also the director of a Massachusetts K-through-8 public school. </p>

<p>In your situation, where your son is a bystander, ask him how he thinks the child who is the target feels, says Diana Divecha. “Try to ascertain if it’s just mean behavior or bullying.” </p>

<p>Bullying is repeated aggression in the context of a power difference—for instance, a difference in size, age, or social currency. “Kids can try to resolve conflicts with your assistance in the context of fairly equal power dynamics,” she says. “But kids need more adult intervention in bullying cases because of the unequal power dynamic.” </p>

<p>If the situation turns out to be mean behavior or bullying that’s very low-level, it may be safe to problem-solve together. A child with higher social status might feel confident enough to call out the kids doing the bullying. Others might want to make friends with the victim and make him feel better, or talk to a teacher (in which case you might encourage him to work on a script, and you can provide suggestions as needed). With older kids, including your 12-year-old, try to “respect their problem-solving efforts, nurture that, and bring that out,” says Divecha. (But, of course, if your child is younger, provide more guidance, support, and protection, she adds.)</p>

<p>Beyond the situation at hand, <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/what_can_parents_do_about_bullying" title="">parents can prevent bullying</a> by encouraging conversation and pointing out behavior that is not OK. Guidance from adults is crucial. “Kids need practice discerning what to say and when to say it and they only get this from their caring adults around them,” says Divecha. She notes that school programs, such as <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_become_a_scientist_of_your_own_emotions" title="">RULER</a>, developed at Yale, are also helpful for creating “a climate and culture where it is normal and expected that people are kind and we resolve conflicts constructively.” </p>

<p><a name="patience"></a></p><h2>Cultivating patience for special needs</h2>

<p><strong>Q: I am a parent of a 10 year old with special needs. It can be challenging, with all the doctor’s appointments and hands-on care. Sometimes, I lose my patience and I fear that my child might feel as if he’s a burden to me. How can I assure him that this isn’t the case, and that I love him unconditionally?</strong></p>

<p><strong>A: </strong>Parenting is hard, and when it entails more than the usual doctor’s visits and school activities because of a child’s special needs, it can feel understandably overwhelming. At the same time, children, especially those who require additional medically complex care, are particularly sensitive to a parent’s nonverbal cues. They “often assume that they are the cause of what their parent or caregiver is expressing,” explains Maurice Elias, professor of psychology at Rutgers University.</p>

<p>To prevent such misunderstandings, grant yourself a few moments to take a few deep breaths and recharge when you’re feeling stressed. With 10 year olds or older, you can also give them a heads-up. Tell them that if you’re short with them, it’s not their fault—you’ve just had a tough day. Agree on a sign (such as raising hands) when things get heated and a reset is needed.</p>

<p>Related, kids—and again, especially those with special needs—are sensitive to whether you’re paying attention to them or not. So don’t put your phone ahead of your child. If you’re constantly distracted by whoever or whatever is on screen, it’s possible that “kids will wonder where they stand relative to the phone,” says Elias.</p>

<p>Finally, make room at least once a week for “family fun” time. “This should happen even when the child misbehaves. It can sustain them through difficult times in the preceding week,” says Elias. And “it&#8217;s a <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_to_find_your_purpose_as_a_special_needs_family" title="">reaffirmation of family</a> as a priority and is another important family and emotional reset.”&nbsp;  &nbsp; </p>

<p><a name="weight"></a></p><h2>Talking about weight and health</h2>

<p><strong>Q: </strong>My seven-year-old daughter is slightly overweight according to her pediatrician’s growth tracking at her annual well-child visit, and she feels bad about it. I am trying to tell her that she is totally fine the way she is, but she doesn&#8217;t believe me. What else can I do?</p>

<p><strong>A: </strong>You’re on the right track: It’s important to show your child that you support them, especially if they are hearing negative comments about different body sizes from their peers. </p>

<p>“The solution to being teased is not to lose weight but to know that being teased for your weight is not acceptable,” says Dianne Neumark-Sztainer, a professor in the epidemiology and community health division at the University of Minnesota, and the principal investigator at <a href="https://www.sph.umn.edu/research/projects/project-eat/" title="">Project EAT</a>. “Let your child know they look beautiful just as they are, and that you’re sorry that someone made them feel bad, and that you’d like to brainstorm about how to approach the situation.” (Also see the second question above, about bullying.) </p>

<p>In the process, you can reinforce the point that people come in different shapes and sizes, she says. “But also, listen, and try to figure out what’s going on. Sometimes &#8216;I feel fat&#8217; means something else, such as &#8216;I think my friends don’t like me,&#8217; or &#8216;Someone teased me at school today.&#8217;”</p>

<p>Parents might think that they should or can “fix” a weight issue by encouraging a child to diet, but research shows that <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/31630924/" title="">it clearly does not help</a>. In fact, children may end up gaining weight, having an unhealthy preoccupation with weight, or even having an eating disorder.</p>

<p>Instead, what helps is to talk less about weight and do more about what is under our control, says Neumark-Sztainer. As a parent, model the healthy behavior you’d like to see in your child, she advises. Create an environment that makes choosing healthy food easy, and focus more on general health than weight. </p>

<p>As a family, try to create pleasant feelings when gathering for food (such as family dinner, where you’re not talking about weight) and find physical activities that you can do together because they’re fun, not because they burn calories.</p>

<p>Every stage of life presents unique challenges and opportunities for families to help and guide their child, says Neumark-Sztainer. “Here, parents have the opportunity to limit exposure to unhealthy influences”—and to build a strong foundation for healthy attitudes toward food, exercise, and weight.</p>

<p><a name="homework"></a></p><h2>Homework resistance</h2>

<p><strong>Q: I can&#8217;t get my 10 year old to take homework seriously. But my nagging and disciplining are negatively impacting our relationship. What should I do?</strong></p>

<p><strong>A: </strong>Well-meaning parents often try to help their kids with schoolwork. And when that’s met with conflict, they feel they have to manage the situation with punishment. Unfortunately, that can have negative repercussions, says Harriet Tenenbaum, professor of Developmental and Social Psychology at the University of Surrey. </p>

<p>Instead of control, aim for connection. One of Tenenbaum’s papers, currently under review, suggests that the more children perceive their parents as supportive about schoolwork, the more effort kids tend to put into their work. </p>

<p>That means starting with the basics. Work with your child to create a comfortable  space at home that your child would  like to study in. Ask him what would he like you to do that would be helpful (for instance, “Would it be helpful to you if I checked your homework?”), and try to delineate what those boundaries are. Perceptions and needs differ, depending on the child. Some kids want parents’ help, others don’t, explains Tenenbaum. </p>

<p>In some instances, articulating your confidence in your child’s ability to do well in the homework (for example: “I believe in you; if you try, you can get it done”) can help. An <a href="https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/00220671.2024.2385405#d1e3815" title="">earlier study performed in China and England</a> by her team suggests that the more children perceive that their  parents think they’d do well in the homework—and the more they also perceive that the teacher provides feedback on that homework in class—the more they are motivated to do their homework.</p>

<p>Sometimes, however, an aversion to homework may be a sign of a mood disorder or another condition. To know when to get professional help, pay attention to patterns, says Valentina Tobia, associate professor of psychology at San Raffaele University, in Milan. </p>

<p>For instance,&nbsp; if resistance decreases when the learning format changes (such as using videos instead of textbooks), “this may suggest that the difficulty lies in a specific skill rather than in motivation,” she says. Or if behavioral problems emerge mainly during structured academic tasks, but not in less structured situations, that may be another clue that an underlying cause may be at play. </p>

<p>It also helps to consider the child’s history. If avoiding schoolwork follows repeated experiences of failure, the failures themselves may be linked to a learning disability, in which case “what appears to be ‘laziness’ is sometimes a protective response to frustration,” Tobia explains. When the behavior seems to go beyond the occasional avoidance of homework, talk to your child’s doctor about seeking additional testing and professional help.&nbsp; </p>

<p><a name="siblings"></a></p><h2>Sibling fights</h2>

<p><strong>Q: I have daughters, ages six and eight, and they are always fighting. How can I get them to stop?</strong></p>

<p><strong>A: </strong>At this age, children are still learning how to navigate conflict. Learning to do that within their family as they grow up is a great opportunity. “It’s a gift to all the relationships in their lives,” says Diana Divecha. </p>

<p>The middle childhood years are a unique opportunity to foster positive sibling relationships. That’s because “siblings are still spending a considerable amount of time together in shared activities,” says Holly Recchia, professor of education at Concordia University. At the same time, “their interactions are becoming more egalitarian, and they are developing greater socio-emotional capacities like perspective-taking and conflict resolution abilities.” </p>

<p>It’s helpful to put fighting into context and know that siblings often show more positive than negative behavior—demonstrating warmth, care, and concern for each other. And these behaviors are relatively independent in a sibling relationship, says Recchia: Siblings who fight a lot might also show a lot of support for each other. So, create opportunities for these positive exchanges to occur, like pretend play. We tend to notice fighting because that often occurs loudly. But look and listen for the positive behaviors, too, and praise them when they happen.</p>

<p>When you notice your children fighting, start by “staying calm and neutral,” says Divecha. Then ask what happened, what would they like to happen, and what ideas might help work this out. Give each child a chance to speak. “Let the child generate the options, so you’re more of a mediator or coach, as opposed to a referee or judge,” says Divecha. </p>

<p>Of course, don’t show any favoritism toward a child during this process, and in general. “One child consistently getting the short end of the stick is a consistent predictor of sibling relationship issues,” says Recchia.</p>

<p>It also helps for parents to model healthy conflict resolution behavior. In fact, there is research showing that <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/what_happens_to_kids_when_parents_fight" title="">kids benefit when they see how parents fight constructively</a>. This entails such behaviors as keeping calm, listening to the other person’s point of view, and sharing yours in a respectful way, says Divecha. “Problem-solve together,” she says. “Repair by expressing remorse, acknowledging the other person’s feelings without blame-shifting or excuses. And commit to change to prevent recurrences.” </p>

<p>Family meetings can also be helpful. Divecha suggests building a <a href="https://www.rulerapproach.org/wp-content/uploads/2020/04/Creating-a-Family-Charter.pdf" title="">Family Charter</a>, an agreement that all family members create and uphold, so that everyone is able to feel the way they want to feel at home, such as calm, happy, or valued. How something is discussed is more important than what is discussed—whether it’s where to go on vacation or whether to get a dog, or exploring a question like “What kind of magical animal would you like to be.”&nbsp;  </p>

<p>“Every person has a voice to say how they feel and what they want, in a calm, fun space that reinforces democracy in a family,” says Divecha.</p>

<p>Sometimes it’s important to consider professional help. This is particularly true if one child is being bullied by the other or you notice a behavior change—for instance, a child starts to regress, act out, withdraw, or do poorly in school. Seeking therapy can help ease the tension at home and help establish better sibling relationships.&nbsp; </p>

<p><a name="anger"></a></p><h2>Dealing with a child’s anger</h2>

<p><strong>Q: My nine-year-old son gets angry very easily when things don’t go his way. I feel like we’re constantly walking on eggshells. What can we do to help him regulate his emotions?</strong></p>

<p><strong>A: </strong>Children come with their unique temperaments, and some are biologically wired to react more intensely. But these inherent tendencies also get shaped and altered through their experiences and key relationships. </p>

<p>In infancy, it’s the close family members, the people he spends time with at home, who have the most influence. Once kids attend school, teachers and peers play a big role, too, says Liliana Lengua, professor of psychology and director of the Center for Child &amp; Family Well-Being at the University of Washington. Some children tend to be more anxious when confronted with novel or unexpected situations; others get easily frustrated or angry.</p>

<p>Consistency helps. Informing teachers and caregivers about tendencies toward strong emotional reactions allows them to provide the support your son needs, so that this care holds steady across the home and school settings. If strong emotions lead to strong, possibly dangerous, behaviors, then consistent consequences across settings is also important. So is providing support tools, such as teaching your child to <a href="https://ggie.berkeley.edu/practice/brain-games-for-stop-and-think-power-a-set-of-sel-kernels-practices/" title="">stop and think</a> before reacting, <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/a_five_minute_breathing_exercise_for_anxiety_and_mood" title="">take deep breaths</a>, or stepping away to gather oneself. </p>

<p>Just as crucial is setting aside time every day to do something the child enjoys doing, even if it’s only five to 10 minutes. Let your son take the lead. When children know they can rely on that time every day, a lot of behaviors that may be done to win attention may be reduced, says Lengua.</p>

<p>Finally, remember to  communicate acceptance, warmth, and affection on a consistent basis. Be present whenever talking with your child  (no sneaking glances at the phone or laptop). Praise and reinforce what is done well: “I really like your idea,” or “This is fun; I really enjoyed spending time with you.”</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>This four&#45;part article series provides parents and caregivers research&#45;backed insights from renowned experts to everyday questions about raising kids across the lifespan. From the early days of caring for a baby to the later years of navigating relationships with adult children, these insights will nurture strong parent&#45;child bonds, cultivate greater understanding, and foster a stronger sense of purpose as a parent. This is the second installment; the first covers the baby and toddler years.

If only we can bottle up our children’s school&#45;aged years and savor them forever! As our kids grow into their own personalities, they’re (often) a delight to behold, and we, as parents, can become aware of the ever&#45;present potential to strengthen our connection with them, build resilience, and help them experience awe. 

Unlike toddlers, school&#45;age kids have developed some of the skills needed to manage their feelings and work out conflicts on their own. And unlike teens, they’re also more apt to welcome adult intervention.&amp;nbsp; 

This makes for “a unique window of opportunity” for parents to teach children how to navigate sticky situations, says Diana Divecha, assistant clinical professor at the Child Study Center at Yale University—balancing their own needs while also maintaining relationships. 

This is when children really do want to figure out what ideals like fairness, justice, and &#8220;good&#8221; behavior actually mean. To help parents help their kids navigate this stage, we’ve provided scientifically backed advice to seven common bumps on the road—based on common questions we get our readers!

Click to jump to a topic:
Curbing screen time 
Bullying prevention 
Cultivating patience for special needs
Talking about weight and health
Homework resistance
Sibling fights
Dealing with a child’s anger

Curbing screen time

Q: All my eight year old wants to do is play video games. I’m trying to curb screen time by setting limits, but it’s a struggle. What can I do better?

A: While the American Academy of Pediatrics doesn’t prescribe a specific limit, they do suggest that school&#45;aged kids balance time on their devices with other in&#45;person activities. 

The current recommendations are open&#45;ended perhaps because (as any parent knows) the emphasis on reducing screen time alone is too simplistic. As research suggests, there’s a difference between scrolling through social media and connecting with far&#45;flung real&#45;life friends and family; between watching an educational video that supplements a class lecture and playing video games. 

“Although well intentioned, rigid screen&#45;time limits often feel unrealistic for parents, and attempts to restrict children’s screen use are frequently accompanied by conflict and guilt,” says Marina Torjinski, a research fellow at the Australian Research Council Centre of Excellence for the Digital Child  at the University of Wollongong, who has authored papers on the topic. Worse, she says, negative messaging rarely results in long&#45;term changes in behavior, especially once a child grows up and harnesses more independence.

With that in mind, Torjinski looked to nature as a strategy to help kids explore the world beyond screens. In a scoping review, she found that spending time with kids in nature, compared to other activities (such as playing sports or board games) taps into the well&#45;being of both parent and child—so that it doesn’t simply displace the time spent on screens but motivates your child, indirectly, to pursue other activities. “Approach” goals like this one—where you set out to pursue something as opposed to avoiding a negative activity—are easier to stick to than “avoidance” goals, and help foster good feelings. 

What’s more, unpublished preliminary findings (on 334 parents of children ages five through eight) also suggest that even when actual screen time doesn’t decrease, problematic screen&#45;related behaviors (such as irritability or family arguments) do. Explains Torjinski, “For children, nature promotes imaginative play and prosocial behavior; for parents, it can increase parenting confidence and reduce guilt.”

And you don’t have to live in the country to make this happen; noticing nature together on your walk to school with your child counts, too. The trick is to make it something you and your child both enjoy and can take part in together: Have a picnic in the park. Enjoy a sunset together. Build a snowman. “The pathway to positive behavior change is relational and emotional rather than prescriptive,” says Torjinski. “Parents can help promote children’s nature&#45;based interests by finding activities that represent a point of social connection, as well as role modeling care for the natural world.”

Of course, parents shouldn’t feel alone in finding a solution. In fact, the American Academy of Pediatrics just released a policy statement in February acknowledging that digital media “can no longer be thought of as ‘screen time’ for families to manage.” Designed intentionally by industries to be immersive and commercialized, things like video games and social media lie “largely outside the control of individual families”; in other words, helping kids live life beyond screens is something our schools, community, and society as a whole should take part in, too. 

Industries should refocus their engagement&#45;based designs on children’s well&#45;being. Schools and neighborhoods should create programs to help children and families to balance digital and non&#45;digital time. Communities should create safe, accessible third spaces for children to play and learn. By communicating with teachers and local leaders about their needs, families are more likely to attain and enjoy an environment that motivates kids to appreciate a world beyond screens.

Bullying prevention

Q: My 12&#45;year&#45;old told me that some kids at school are repeatedly being mean to a particular child at recess. My son isn’t taking part in the nastiness, but he isn’t stopping it either. How can I encourage my child to be a positive agent of change?

A: According to Signe Whitson, author of 8 Keys to End Bullying: Strategies for Parents &amp;amp; Schools, other kids are around nine out of 10 times when bullying happens, but they help the victims only 20% of the time. When Whitson talked to the kids themselves, she discovered that kids often want to help—but don’t know what to say.

She also found that kids often don’t speak up because they assume someone else will. So it’s important to let them know that when they witness bullying, it’s their responsibility to say something. What’s more, when someone steps in, the bullying behavior typically stops within 10 seconds, and kids should know that. 

“When kids have confidence that their actions will truly make a difference, they are more likely to step up,” says Whitson, who is also the director of a Massachusetts K&#45;through&#45;8 public school. 

In your situation, where your son is a bystander, ask him how he thinks the child who is the target feels, says Diana Divecha. “Try to ascertain if it’s just mean behavior or bullying.” 

Bullying is repeated aggression in the context of a power difference—for instance, a difference in size, age, or social currency. “Kids can try to resolve conflicts with your assistance in the context of fairly equal power dynamics,” she says. “But kids need more adult intervention in bullying cases because of the unequal power dynamic.” 

If the situation turns out to be mean behavior or bullying that’s very low&#45;level, it may be safe to problem&#45;solve together. A child with higher social status might feel confident enough to call out the kids doing the bullying. Others might want to make friends with the victim and make him feel better, or talk to a teacher (in which case you might encourage him to work on a script, and you can provide suggestions as needed). With older kids, including your 12&#45;year&#45;old, try to “respect their problem&#45;solving efforts, nurture that, and bring that out,” says Divecha. (But, of course, if your child is younger, provide more guidance, support, and protection, she adds.)

Beyond the situation at hand, parents can prevent bullying by encouraging conversation and pointing out behavior that is not OK. Guidance from adults is crucial. “Kids need practice discerning what to say and when to say it and they only get this from their caring adults around them,” says Divecha. She notes that school programs, such as RULER, developed at Yale, are also helpful for creating “a climate and culture where it is normal and expected that people are kind and we resolve conflicts constructively.” 

Cultivating patience for special needs

Q: I am a parent of a 10 year old with special needs. It can be challenging, with all the doctor’s appointments and hands&#45;on care. Sometimes, I lose my patience and I fear that my child might feel as if he’s a burden to me. How can I assure him that this isn’t the case, and that I love him unconditionally?

A: Parenting is hard, and when it entails more than the usual doctor’s visits and school activities because of a child’s special needs, it can feel understandably overwhelming. At the same time, children, especially those who require additional medically complex care, are particularly sensitive to a parent’s nonverbal cues. They “often assume that they are the cause of what their parent or caregiver is expressing,” explains Maurice Elias, professor of psychology at Rutgers University.

To prevent such misunderstandings, grant yourself a few moments to take a few deep breaths and recharge when you’re feeling stressed. With 10 year olds or older, you can also give them a heads&#45;up. Tell them that if you’re short with them, it’s not their fault—you’ve just had a tough day. Agree on a sign (such as raising hands) when things get heated and a reset is needed.

Related, kids—and again, especially those with special needs—are sensitive to whether you’re paying attention to them or not. So don’t put your phone ahead of your child. If you’re constantly distracted by whoever or whatever is on screen, it’s possible that “kids will wonder where they stand relative to the phone,” says Elias.

Finally, make room at least once a week for “family fun” time. “This should happen even when the child misbehaves. It can sustain them through difficult times in the preceding week,” says Elias. And “it&#8217;s a reaffirmation of family as a priority and is another important family and emotional reset.”&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp; 

Talking about weight and health

Q: My seven&#45;year&#45;old daughter is slightly overweight according to her pediatrician’s growth tracking at her annual well&#45;child visit, and she feels bad about it. I am trying to tell her that she is totally fine the way she is, but she doesn&#8217;t believe me. What else can I do?

A: You’re on the right track: It’s important to show your child that you support them, especially if they are hearing negative comments about different body sizes from their peers. 

“The solution to being teased is not to lose weight but to know that being teased for your weight is not acceptable,” says Dianne Neumark&#45;Sztainer, a professor in the epidemiology and community health division at the University of Minnesota, and the principal investigator at Project EAT. “Let your child know they look beautiful just as they are, and that you’re sorry that someone made them feel bad, and that you’d like to brainstorm about how to approach the situation.” (Also see the second question above, about bullying.) 

In the process, you can reinforce the point that people come in different shapes and sizes, she says. “But also, listen, and try to figure out what’s going on. Sometimes &#8216;I feel fat&#8217; means something else, such as &#8216;I think my friends don’t like me,&#8217; or &#8216;Someone teased me at school today.&#8217;”

Parents might think that they should or can “fix” a weight issue by encouraging a child to diet, but research shows that it clearly does not help. In fact, children may end up gaining weight, having an unhealthy preoccupation with weight, or even having an eating disorder.

Instead, what helps is to talk less about weight and do more about what is under our control, says Neumark&#45;Sztainer. As a parent, model the healthy behavior you’d like to see in your child, she advises. Create an environment that makes choosing healthy food easy, and focus more on general health than weight. 

As a family, try to create pleasant feelings when gathering for food (such as family dinner, where you’re not talking about weight) and find physical activities that you can do together because they’re fun, not because they burn calories.

Every stage of life presents unique challenges and opportunities for families to help and guide their child, says Neumark&#45;Sztainer. “Here, parents have the opportunity to limit exposure to unhealthy influences”—and to build a strong foundation for healthy attitudes toward food, exercise, and weight.

Homework resistance

Q: I can&#8217;t get my 10 year old to take homework seriously. But my nagging and disciplining are negatively impacting our relationship. What should I do?

A: Well&#45;meaning parents often try to help their kids with schoolwork. And when that’s met with conflict, they feel they have to manage the situation with punishment. Unfortunately, that can have negative repercussions, says Harriet Tenenbaum, professor of Developmental and Social Psychology at the University of Surrey. 

Instead of control, aim for connection. One of Tenenbaum’s papers, currently under review, suggests that the more children perceive their parents as supportive about schoolwork, the more effort kids tend to put into their work. 

That means starting with the basics. Work with your child to create a comfortable  space at home that your child would  like to study in. Ask him what would he like you to do that would be helpful (for instance, “Would it be helpful to you if I checked your homework?”), and try to delineate what those boundaries are. Perceptions and needs differ, depending on the child. Some kids want parents’ help, others don’t, explains Tenenbaum. 

In some instances, articulating your confidence in your child’s ability to do well in the homework (for example: “I believe in you; if you try, you can get it done”) can help. An earlier study performed in China and England by her team suggests that the more children perceive that their  parents think they’d do well in the homework—and the more they also perceive that the teacher provides feedback on that homework in class—the more they are motivated to do their homework.

Sometimes, however, an aversion to homework may be a sign of a mood disorder or another condition. To know when to get professional help, pay attention to patterns, says Valentina Tobia, associate professor of psychology at San Raffaele University, in Milan. 

For instance,&amp;nbsp; if resistance decreases when the learning format changes (such as using videos instead of textbooks), “this may suggest that the difficulty lies in a specific skill rather than in motivation,” she says. Or if behavioral problems emerge mainly during structured academic tasks, but not in less structured situations, that may be another clue that an underlying cause may be at play. 

It also helps to consider the child’s history. If avoiding schoolwork follows repeated experiences of failure, the failures themselves may be linked to a learning disability, in which case “what appears to be ‘laziness’ is sometimes a protective response to frustration,” Tobia explains. When the behavior seems to go beyond the occasional avoidance of homework, talk to your child’s doctor about seeking additional testing and professional help.&amp;nbsp; 

Sibling fights

Q: I have daughters, ages six and eight, and they are always fighting. How can I get them to stop?

A: At this age, children are still learning how to navigate conflict. Learning to do that within their family as they grow up is a great opportunity. “It’s a gift to all the relationships in their lives,” says Diana Divecha. 

The middle childhood years are a unique opportunity to foster positive sibling relationships. That’s because “siblings are still spending a considerable amount of time together in shared activities,” says Holly Recchia, professor of education at Concordia University. At the same time, “their interactions are becoming more egalitarian, and they are developing greater socio&#45;emotional capacities like perspective&#45;taking and conflict resolution abilities.” 

It’s helpful to put fighting into context and know that siblings often show more positive than negative behavior—demonstrating warmth, care, and concern for each other. And these behaviors are relatively independent in a sibling relationship, says Recchia: Siblings who fight a lot might also show a lot of support for each other. So, create opportunities for these positive exchanges to occur, like pretend play. We tend to notice fighting because that often occurs loudly. But look and listen for the positive behaviors, too, and praise them when they happen.

When you notice your children fighting, start by “staying calm and neutral,” says Divecha. Then ask what happened, what would they like to happen, and what ideas might help work this out. Give each child a chance to speak. “Let the child generate the options, so you’re more of a mediator or coach, as opposed to a referee or judge,” says Divecha. 

Of course, don’t show any favoritism toward a child during this process, and in general. “One child consistently getting the short end of the stick is a consistent predictor of sibling relationship issues,” says Recchia.

It also helps for parents to model healthy conflict resolution behavior. In fact, there is research showing that kids benefit when they see how parents fight constructively. This entails such behaviors as keeping calm, listening to the other person’s point of view, and sharing yours in a respectful way, says Divecha. “Problem&#45;solve together,” she says. “Repair by expressing remorse, acknowledging the other person’s feelings without blame&#45;shifting or excuses. And commit to change to prevent recurrences.” 

Family meetings can also be helpful. Divecha suggests building a Family Charter, an agreement that all family members create and uphold, so that everyone is able to feel the way they want to feel at home, such as calm, happy, or valued. How something is discussed is more important than what is discussed—whether it’s where to go on vacation or whether to get a dog, or exploring a question like “What kind of magical animal would you like to be.”&amp;nbsp;  

“Every person has a voice to say how they feel and what they want, in a calm, fun space that reinforces democracy in a family,” says Divecha.

Sometimes it’s important to consider professional help. This is particularly true if one child is being bullied by the other or you notice a behavior change—for instance, a child starts to regress, act out, withdraw, or do poorly in school. Seeking therapy can help ease the tension at home and help establish better sibling relationships.&amp;nbsp; 

Dealing with a child’s anger

Q: My nine&#45;year&#45;old son gets angry very easily when things don’t go his way. I feel like we’re constantly walking on eggshells. What can we do to help him regulate his emotions?

A: Children come with their unique temperaments, and some are biologically wired to react more intensely. But these inherent tendencies also get shaped and altered through their experiences and key relationships. 

In infancy, it’s the close family members, the people he spends time with at home, who have the most influence. Once kids attend school, teachers and peers play a big role, too, says Liliana Lengua, professor of psychology and director of the Center for Child &amp;amp; Family Well&#45;Being at the University of Washington. Some children tend to be more anxious when confronted with novel or unexpected situations; others get easily frustrated or angry.

Consistency helps. Informing teachers and caregivers about tendencies toward strong emotional reactions allows them to provide the support your son needs, so that this care holds steady across the home and school settings. If strong emotions lead to strong, possibly dangerous, behaviors, then consistent consequences across settings is also important. So is providing support tools, such as teaching your child to stop and think before reacting, take deep breaths, or stepping away to gather oneself. 

Just as crucial is setting aside time every day to do something the child enjoys doing, even if it’s only five to 10 minutes. Let your son take the lead. When children know they can rely on that time every day, a lot of behaviors that may be done to win attention may be reduced, says Lengua.

Finally, remember to  communicate acceptance, warmth, and affection on a consistent basis. Be present whenever talking with your child  (no sneaking glances at the phone or laptop). Praise and reinforce what is done well: “I really like your idea,” or “This is fun; I really enjoyed spending time with you.”</description>
	  <dc:subject>anger, bullying, children, parenting, relationships, siblings, technology,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-04T13:43:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>When Two Quiet Children Need Two Kinds of Support</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/when_two_quiet_children_need_two_kinds_of_support</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/when_two_quiet_children_need_two_kinds_of_support#When:13:59:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>In early childhood classrooms, silence is one of the most mysterious behaviors we meet. </p>

<p>From a distance, two children can look almost identical—quiet, withdrawn, their voices disappearing the moment someone speaks to them. It’s easy to think we understand what silence means just by looking at it. I used to believe that, too. Then two little girls taught me that silence can be holding completely different stories, even when the room sees only one.</p>

<p>The first girl arrived in my class in early winter, small for her age and careful in the way she entered the room, almost as if she had practiced taking up less space. At home she moved between two languages easily, switching between them the way other children switch between toys. In school, all that language seemed to vanish. She didn’t ask for the bathroom; she held it until she cried. If an adult asked a question directly—“Do you want water?”—a visible tension passed across her face, something like a wince she swallowed before anyone could name it.</p>

<p>People slowed their speech for her. They repeated everything twice. They thought they were helping, but all that effort made her shrink even more. She understood everything. The silence wasn’t about vocabulary. It was about finding a place where she could exist without feeling examined. </p>

<p>For many bilingual children, silence is not a lack of language—it is a safety response in a new environment, a nervous system choosing observation over expression until trust takes root.</p>

<p>For a long time, she didn’t look at me at all. Then one morning, during quiet work time, she lifted her eyes just enough to meet mine. It lasted no longer than a breath. I smiled—not the bright smile we use to encourage a child, but a slow one, light enough to carry no request inside it. I went back to what I was doing. That was our first conversation.</p>

<p>In the days that followed, those glances returned, small and quick, like tiny tests she was giving the room. So I changed my approach. I stopped asking questions with answers I already knew. Instead, I narrated what was in front of us: “You’re stacking the blue block on top. You’re watching how it wobbles. You’re sitting beside me.” She wasn’t being asked to perform language, only to be seen. I accepted a nod, a point, a hand on the table as an answer.</p>

<p>Weeks later, she whispered a word. I almost missed it. Then another, a few days later, always alone, always with a pause first—as if she were looking for permission in my face. Her voice returned in pieces, like something fragile she was learning to hold again. She never became loud. But she no longer cried when she needed help. She started smiling without checking who might be watching. The classroom had stopped being a place she survived, and had become a place she could enter fully, one small moment at a time.</p>

<p>A few months after that whisper, something shifted. The girl who once entered the room like she hoped no one would notice now lifted her hand during circle time, not to answer, but to straighten the picture book we were reading. It was small, almost invisible if you weren’t watching—but it was her way of stepping forward.</p>

<p>Some years later, another quiet girl walked into my classroom. She was silent, too, but not in the way that hides from attention. </p>

<p>She played alone as if the world in her hands was safer than the world around her—rocking gently from side to side, turning objects over as if she were trying to understand their language. She watched the other children’s games with an expression that was part curiosity, part distance. </p>

<p>Everyone assumed she didn’t speak English. So one day, I asked a classmate to talk to her in her home language. She answered immediately, clear and calm. Language wasn’t the barrier. For many young children who are adjusting to a new environment or new language, silence is not a lack of words—it is a safety response, a way of holding their voice close until the room feels familiar enough to use it. </p>

<p>Young children learn to speak in places where they feel secure. When that security is not yet there, their nervous system chooses observation over expression. What looks like a “delay” often begins as a strategy: Talk later, learn now.</p>

<p>For weeks, she stayed on her island, surrounded by the noise of her peers, but untouched by it. And then one afternoon she crossed the room with sudden purpose, clutching a small plastic figure so tightly her knuckles were pale.</p>

<p>“I want to play,” she said.</p>

<p>“You are playing,” I told her, gently, glancing at the toy in her hand.</p>

<p>She shook her head. Her eyes filled.</p>

<p>“No. I want to play…with those girls. I don’t know how.”</p>

<p>The tears came fast, as if she had been holding them for days. She pressed her face into my chest and sobbed in a way that startled everyone in the room, because until that moment she had seemed so self-contained. It wasn’t fear. It was longing—the kind that hurts when you finally name it.</p>

<p>She didn’t need more time alone. She needed a bridge.</p>

<p>So we built one. I gathered the girls she had been watching and told them something simple: “She wants to play with you. She’s still learning how to start. You can help.” And they did what children do when you give them a way to be kind. They shifted their chairs to make room. They offered a marker. They saved her a turn. Little gestures, but huge in the language of belonging.</p>

<p>She never became the loudest voice in the circle. But she stopped living outside the group. She stopped watching from the edge. She found a doorway into other children’s worlds—and learned that someone would walk through it with her if she asked.</p>

<p>What struck me later was how similar they looked from the doorway of the classroom: two quiet children, both holding their voices close. Yet one was using silence like a shelter, a way to stay safe until the room earned her trust. The other could already see the world she wanted to join, but needed someone to show her how to step into it. Their silence was the same shape on the outside, but it was protecting opposite needs. Responding to them the same way would have meant missing both of their truths.</p>

<p>Those two girls changed the way I understand quiet children. When a child’s voice disappears at school, I don’t start by looking for what is missing. I look for what the silence is doing for them—what it’s protecting. Is it helping them stay afloat in a place that still feels new, or hiding a wish they can’t reach alone? That small shift keeps the focus on meaning, not performance, and it reminds us that silence can be a strategy, not a deficit.</p>

<p>I still think of those two girls when I see a quiet child, because they taught me something I didn’t learn in any training: Sometimes the smallest sound a child makes is the breath before a whisper, the moment they meet your eyes to see if you’ll meet them back. And sometimes the bravest sentence in the room is not a story told to everyone, but a quiet “I want to play,” even when the child doesn’t yet know how.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>In early childhood classrooms, silence is one of the most mysterious behaviors we meet. 

From a distance, two children can look almost identical—quiet, withdrawn, their voices disappearing the moment someone speaks to them. It’s easy to think we understand what silence means just by looking at it. I used to believe that, too. Then two little girls taught me that silence can be holding completely different stories, even when the room sees only one.

The first girl arrived in my class in early winter, small for her age and careful in the way she entered the room, almost as if she had practiced taking up less space. At home she moved between two languages easily, switching between them the way other children switch between toys. In school, all that language seemed to vanish. She didn’t ask for the bathroom; she held it until she cried. If an adult asked a question directly—“Do you want water?”—a visible tension passed across her face, something like a wince she swallowed before anyone could name it.

People slowed their speech for her. They repeated everything twice. They thought they were helping, but all that effort made her shrink even more. She understood everything. The silence wasn’t about vocabulary. It was about finding a place where she could exist without feeling examined. 

For many bilingual children, silence is not a lack of language—it is a safety response in a new environment, a nervous system choosing observation over expression until trust takes root.

For a long time, she didn’t look at me at all. Then one morning, during quiet work time, she lifted her eyes just enough to meet mine. It lasted no longer than a breath. I smiled—not the bright smile we use to encourage a child, but a slow one, light enough to carry no request inside it. I went back to what I was doing. That was our first conversation.

In the days that followed, those glances returned, small and quick, like tiny tests she was giving the room. So I changed my approach. I stopped asking questions with answers I already knew. Instead, I narrated what was in front of us: “You’re stacking the blue block on top. You’re watching how it wobbles. You’re sitting beside me.” She wasn’t being asked to perform language, only to be seen. I accepted a nod, a point, a hand on the table as an answer.

Weeks later, she whispered a word. I almost missed it. Then another, a few days later, always alone, always with a pause first—as if she were looking for permission in my face. Her voice returned in pieces, like something fragile she was learning to hold again. She never became loud. But she no longer cried when she needed help. She started smiling without checking who might be watching. The classroom had stopped being a place she survived, and had become a place she could enter fully, one small moment at a time.

A few months after that whisper, something shifted. The girl who once entered the room like she hoped no one would notice now lifted her hand during circle time, not to answer, but to straighten the picture book we were reading. It was small, almost invisible if you weren’t watching—but it was her way of stepping forward.

Some years later, another quiet girl walked into my classroom. She was silent, too, but not in the way that hides from attention. 

She played alone as if the world in her hands was safer than the world around her—rocking gently from side to side, turning objects over as if she were trying to understand their language. She watched the other children’s games with an expression that was part curiosity, part distance. 

Everyone assumed she didn’t speak English. So one day, I asked a classmate to talk to her in her home language. She answered immediately, clear and calm. Language wasn’t the barrier. For many young children who are adjusting to a new environment or new language, silence is not a lack of words—it is a safety response, a way of holding their voice close until the room feels familiar enough to use it. 

Young children learn to speak in places where they feel secure. When that security is not yet there, their nervous system chooses observation over expression. What looks like a “delay” often begins as a strategy: Talk later, learn now.

For weeks, she stayed on her island, surrounded by the noise of her peers, but untouched by it. And then one afternoon she crossed the room with sudden purpose, clutching a small plastic figure so tightly her knuckles were pale.

“I want to play,” she said.

“You are playing,” I told her, gently, glancing at the toy in her hand.

She shook her head. Her eyes filled.

“No. I want to play…with those girls. I don’t know how.”

The tears came fast, as if she had been holding them for days. She pressed her face into my chest and sobbed in a way that startled everyone in the room, because until that moment she had seemed so self&#45;contained. It wasn’t fear. It was longing—the kind that hurts when you finally name it.

She didn’t need more time alone. She needed a bridge.

So we built one. I gathered the girls she had been watching and told them something simple: “She wants to play with you. She’s still learning how to start. You can help.” And they did what children do when you give them a way to be kind. They shifted their chairs to make room. They offered a marker. They saved her a turn. Little gestures, but huge in the language of belonging.

She never became the loudest voice in the circle. But she stopped living outside the group. She stopped watching from the edge. She found a doorway into other children’s worlds—and learned that someone would walk through it with her if she asked.

What struck me later was how similar they looked from the doorway of the classroom: two quiet children, both holding their voices close. Yet one was using silence like a shelter, a way to stay safe until the room earned her trust. The other could already see the world she wanted to join, but needed someone to show her how to step into it. Their silence was the same shape on the outside, but it was protecting opposite needs. Responding to them the same way would have meant missing both of their truths.

Those two girls changed the way I understand quiet children. When a child’s voice disappears at school, I don’t start by looking for what is missing. I look for what the silence is doing for them—what it’s protecting. Is it helping them stay afloat in a place that still feels new, or hiding a wish they can’t reach alone? That small shift keeps the focus on meaning, not performance, and it reminds us that silence can be a strategy, not a deficit.

I still think of those two girls when I see a quiet child, because they taught me something I didn’t learn in any training: Sometimes the smallest sound a child makes is the breath before a whisper, the moment they meet your eyes to see if you’ll meet them back. And sometimes the bravest sentence in the room is not a story told to everyone, but a quiet “I want to play,” even when the child doesn’t yet know how.</description>
	  <dc:subject>children, education,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-03T13:59:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Can Psychedelic Experiences Really Improve Your Mental Health?</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/can_psychedelic_experiences_really_improve_your_mental_health</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/can_psychedelic_experiences_really_improve_your_mental_health#When:16:54:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Mystics once spent years meditating in caves in search of transcendence. Today, a growing number of people believe something similar can be reached in a single afternoon with the help of a psychedelic drug. Swallow a capsule of psilocybin or take a carefully supervised dose of LSD and you may encounter what many describe as one of the most meaningful experiences of their lives.</p>
<p>Modern clinical trials appear to support this. Several studies suggest that the intensity of a “mystical-type experience” during a <a href="https://theconversation.com/topics/psychedelics-5853">psychedelic</a> session predicts the degree of improvement in depression, anxiety or addiction. A <a href="https://akjournals.com/view/journals/2054/7/1/article-p18.xml">recent review</a>, for example, reports a consistent statistical link between mystical experiences and improved mental health.</p>

<p>It is an enticing idea: that healing comes through a profound encounter with unity, sacredness or ultimate reality. But do we really need mystical experiences to get better?</p>

<p>To understand why this question matters, it helps to step back. Long before psychedelics entered psychiatry, philosophers and theologians were fascinated by mystical states. In the early 20th century, the psychologist William James argued in his book <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/621"><em>The Varieties of Religious Experience</em></a> that mystical states should be judged “by their fruits, not by their roots”–meaning by their effects on people’s lives rather than by debates about their metaphysical truth.</p>

<p>Others, including the British writer on Christian mysticism Evelyn Underhill and the philosopher of religion Walter Stace, developed what later became known as <a href="https://aeon.co/essays/what-can-we-learn-from-the-perennial-philosophy-of-aldous-huxley">“perennial philosophy”</a>: the idea that a common core experience lies at the heart of the world’s religions.</p>

<p>This way of thinking has quietly shaped modern psychedelic science. In 1962, the psychiatrist Walter Pahnke conducted the <a href="https://books.google.co.uk/books/about/Marsh_Chapel_Experiment.html?id=N9g4ygAACAAJ&amp;redir_esc=y">Good Friday Experiment</a>, giving theology students psilocybin in a church. Many reported experiences that were strikingly similar to those described by classical mystics. </p>

<p>Around the same time, British-born psychiatrist Humphry Osmond–who coined the word “psychedelic”–developed treatment approaches designed to induce powerful “peak experiences” that could trigger lasting psychological change.</p>

<p>Today, large clinical trials at universities such as Johns Hopkins and Imperial College London have revived this approach. Researchers routinely measure whether participants have had a “mystical-type experience” using a standardized questionnaire known as the <a href="https://psychology-tools.com/test/meq-30">mystical experience questionnaire</a>, or MEQ.</p>

<p>Participants are asked to rate statements such as “I had an experience of unity with ultimate reality” or “I had an experience which cannot be described adequately in words.” The higher the score, the more likely someone is classified as having had a full mystical experience.</p>

<p>But this raises a conundrum. If an experience is supposedly “ineffable”–beyond words–how accurately can it be captured by ticking boxes on a survey?</p>

<p>Some critics argue that the MEQ builds in assumptions drawn from perennial philosophy. By asking about “ultimate reality” or “sacredness,” it may reflect a particular interpretation of mystical experience rather than a neutral description. As <a href="https://pubs.acs.org/doi/full/10.1021/acsptsci.1c00097">one analysis notes</a>, there is a risk that the scale partly reproduces the very theory it aims to test.</p>

<h2>Complicating expectations</h2>

<p>Many participants in psychedelic trials arrive already primed for transcendence. They have read glowing media coverage, listened to podcasts or watched documentaries promising life-changing breakthroughs. Research shows that such <a href="https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00213-022-06123-7">expectations can significantly shape</a> subjective drug experiences.</p>

<p>My colleagues and I saw just how powerful suggestion can be in a study nicknamed <a href="https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/2153599X.2017.1403952">“tripping with the god helmet.”</a> Participants wore a sham brain-stimulation device that we described as capable of activating their “mystical lobes.” In reality, no stimulation was delivered. Yet nearly half reported mystical-type experiences, some describing them as deeply meaningful.</p>

<p>In another experiment, placebo psychedelics administered in a carefully staged environment–complete with evocative music and imagery–produced <a href="https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s00213-020-05464-5">strikingly similar reports</a>. These findings suggest that context and expectation are not minor side notes. They can play a central role in shaping what people experience.</p>

<p>None of this means psychedelic therapy is “just a placebo.” The drugs clearly alter brain activity and experience in powerful ways. But it does raise the possibility that mystical experiences are not the sole or even primary driver of therapeutic change.</p>

<p>After all, correlation does not equal causation. A large body of psychiatric research warns against assuming that because two things occur together, <a href="https://jamanetwork.com/journals/jamapsychiatry/fullarticle/2840555">one must cause the other</a>. Mystical experiences may simply be one visible marker of other processes, such as increased emotional openness, the development of new neural connections or changes in entrenched beliefs.</p>

<h2>Super placebos</h2>

<p>Some researchers have even described psychedelics as <a href="https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/36263513/">super placebos</a>: substances that amplify expectancy effects rather than bypass them. That may sound dismissive, but it points to something important. Expectations, beliefs and meaning-making are not incidental to healing; they are often central to it.</p>

<p>When used carefully in structured settings, psychedelics may act less like magic bullets and more like catalysts. They intensify whatever psychological processes are already underway. </p>

<p>For some, that may include feelings of unity and transcendence. For others, it may involve confronting grief, fear or long-buried memories. Stanislav Grof, a pioneer of psychedelic therapy, once compared these substances to <a href="https://quotepark.com/quotes/1835297-stanislav-grof-in-one-of-my-early-books-i-suggested-that-the-pote/">microscopes for the mind</a>–tools that reveal otherwise hidden aspects of experience.</p>

<p>The key point is this: while mystical experiences often go hand in hand with improvement, they may not be essential. And on their own, they may not be enough to create lasting change.</p>

<p>Lasting therapeutic benefits appear to emerge from a web of interacting factors: brain changes, emotional breakthroughs, supportive settings, skilled therapists and the integration work that follows the session. Focusing too narrowly on whether someone scored above a mystical threshold risks oversimplifying a complex process.</p>

<p>The psychedelic renaissance has opened exciting possibilities for mental health treatment. But if the field is to mature, it may need to move beyond the assumption that transcendence is the secret ingredient. </p>

<p>The future of psychedelic therapy may depend less on chasing mystical peaks and more on understanding the conditions that help people translate intense experiences–mystical or otherwise–into durable, meaningful change.</p><p> </p>

<p><em></p><p>This article is republished from <a href="https://theconversation.com">The Conversation</a> under a Creative Commons license. Read the <a href="https://theconversation.com/can-a-psychedelic-induced-mystical-experience-really-improve-your-mental-health-274330">original article</a>.</p>
<p></em></p><script type="text/javascript" src="https://theconversation.com/javascripts/lib/content_tracker_hook.js" id="theconversation_tracker_hook" data-counter="https://counter.theconversation.com/content/274330/count?distributor=republish-lightbox-advanced" async="async"></script>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Mystics once spent years meditating in caves in search of transcendence. Today, a growing number of people believe something similar can be reached in a single afternoon with the help of a psychedelic drug. Swallow a capsule of psilocybin or take a carefully supervised dose of LSD and you may encounter what many describe as one of the most meaningful experiences of their lives.
Modern clinical trials appear to support this. Several studies suggest that the intensity of a “mystical&#45;type experience” during a psychedelic session predicts the degree of improvement in depression, anxiety or addiction. A recent review, for example, reports a consistent statistical link between mystical experiences and improved mental health.

It is an enticing idea: that healing comes through a profound encounter with unity, sacredness or ultimate reality. But do we really need mystical experiences to get better?

To understand why this question matters, it helps to step back. Long before psychedelics entered psychiatry, philosophers and theologians were fascinated by mystical states. In the early 20th century, the psychologist William James argued in his book The Varieties of Religious Experience that mystical states should be judged “by their fruits, not by their roots”–meaning by their effects on people’s lives rather than by debates about their metaphysical truth.

Others, including the British writer on Christian mysticism Evelyn Underhill and the philosopher of religion Walter Stace, developed what later became known as “perennial philosophy”: the idea that a common core experience lies at the heart of the world’s religions.

This way of thinking has quietly shaped modern psychedelic science. In 1962, the psychiatrist Walter Pahnke conducted the Good Friday Experiment, giving theology students psilocybin in a church. Many reported experiences that were strikingly similar to those described by classical mystics. 

Around the same time, British&#45;born psychiatrist Humphry Osmond–who coined the word “psychedelic”–developed treatment approaches designed to induce powerful “peak experiences” that could trigger lasting psychological change.

Today, large clinical trials at universities such as Johns Hopkins and Imperial College London have revived this approach. Researchers routinely measure whether participants have had a “mystical&#45;type experience” using a standardized questionnaire known as the mystical experience questionnaire, or MEQ.

Participants are asked to rate statements such as “I had an experience of unity with ultimate reality” or “I had an experience which cannot be described adequately in words.” The higher the score, the more likely someone is classified as having had a full mystical experience.

But this raises a conundrum. If an experience is supposedly “ineffable”–beyond words–how accurately can it be captured by ticking boxes on a survey?

Some critics argue that the MEQ builds in assumptions drawn from perennial philosophy. By asking about “ultimate reality” or “sacredness,” it may reflect a particular interpretation of mystical experience rather than a neutral description. As one analysis notes, there is a risk that the scale partly reproduces the very theory it aims to test.

Complicating expectations

Many participants in psychedelic trials arrive already primed for transcendence. They have read glowing media coverage, listened to podcasts or watched documentaries promising life&#45;changing breakthroughs. Research shows that such expectations can significantly shape subjective drug experiences.

My colleagues and I saw just how powerful suggestion can be in a study nicknamed “tripping with the god helmet.” Participants wore a sham brain&#45;stimulation device that we described as capable of activating their “mystical lobes.” In reality, no stimulation was delivered. Yet nearly half reported mystical&#45;type experiences, some describing them as deeply meaningful.

In another experiment, placebo psychedelics administered in a carefully staged environment–complete with evocative music and imagery–produced strikingly similar reports. These findings suggest that context and expectation are not minor side notes. They can play a central role in shaping what people experience.

None of this means psychedelic therapy is “just a placebo.” The drugs clearly alter brain activity and experience in powerful ways. But it does raise the possibility that mystical experiences are not the sole or even primary driver of therapeutic change.

After all, correlation does not equal causation. A large body of psychiatric research warns against assuming that because two things occur together, one must cause the other. Mystical experiences may simply be one visible marker of other processes, such as increased emotional openness, the development of new neural connections or changes in entrenched beliefs.

Super placebos

Some researchers have even described psychedelics as super placebos: substances that amplify expectancy effects rather than bypass them. That may sound dismissive, but it points to something important. Expectations, beliefs and meaning&#45;making are not incidental to healing; they are often central to it.

When used carefully in structured settings, psychedelics may act less like magic bullets and more like catalysts. They intensify whatever psychological processes are already underway. 

For some, that may include feelings of unity and transcendence. For others, it may involve confronting grief, fear or long&#45;buried memories. Stanislav Grof, a pioneer of psychedelic therapy, once compared these substances to microscopes for the mind–tools that reveal otherwise hidden aspects of experience.

The key point is this: while mystical experiences often go hand in hand with improvement, they may not be essential. And on their own, they may not be enough to create lasting change.

Lasting therapeutic benefits appear to emerge from a web of interacting factors: brain changes, emotional breakthroughs, supportive settings, skilled therapists and the integration work that follows the session. Focusing too narrowly on whether someone scored above a mystical threshold risks oversimplifying a complex process.

The psychedelic renaissance has opened exciting possibilities for mental health treatment. But if the field is to mature, it may need to move beyond the assumption that transcendence is the secret ingredient. 

The future of psychedelic therapy may depend less on chasing mystical peaks and more on understanding the conditions that help people translate intense experiences–mystical or otherwise–into durable, meaningful change. 

This article is republished from The Conversation under a Creative Commons license. Read the original article.</description>
	  <dc:subject>awe, brain, change, drugs and alcohol, mental health, therapy,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-03-02T16:54:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Your Happiness Calendar for March 2026</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_march_2026</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_march_2026#When:16:14:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Our monthly Happiness Calendar is a day-by-day guide to well-being. This month, we hope it helps you expand your circle of care. </p>

<p>To open the clickable calendar, click on the image below. (Please note: If you are having trouble clicking on calendar links with the Chrome browser, try <a href="https://www.technipages.com/google-chrome-open-pdf-in-adobe-reader">these tips</a> to fix the issue or try a different browser.) </p>

<div class="image-holder fr"><p> <br />
<a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Happiness_Calendar_Mar_26.pdf"><img src="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Happiness_Calendar_Mar_26.jpg" alt="March 2026 Happiness Calendar" height="2550" width="3300" style="border: 0;" alt="image" /></a></p>
</div>

<p>&#123;embed="happiness_calendar/subscribe"&#125;</p>

<h2>View our other calendars!</h2>
<ul><li><a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_educators_for_march_2026">March 2026 Happiness Calendar for Educators</a></li>
</ul>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Our monthly Happiness Calendar is a day&#45;by&#45;day guide to well&#45;being. This month, we hope it helps you expand your circle of care. 

To open the clickable calendar, click on the image below. (Please note: If you are having trouble clicking on calendar links with the Chrome browser, try these tips to fix the issue or try a different browser.) 

 



&#123;embed=&quot;happiness_calendar/subscribe&quot;&#125;

View our other calendars!
March 2026 Happiness Calendar for Educators</description>
	  <dc:subject>compassion, happiness, happiness calendar,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-27T16:14:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How to Make Work More Satisfying</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/how_to_make_work_more_satisfying</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/how_to_make_work_more_satisfying#When:11:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[Finding ways to bend tasks toward your strengths and passions can make you happier, more productive and find more meaning in your life—no matter your job.]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Finding ways to bend tasks toward your strengths and passions can make you happier, more productive and find more meaning in your life—no matter your job.</description>
	  <dc:subject>dacher keltner, job crafting, science of happiness, work&#45;life balance,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-26T11:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Your Happiness Calendar for Educators for March 2026</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_educators_for_march_2026</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/your_happiness_calendar_for_educators_for_march_2026#When:08:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Our monthly <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Education_Happiness_Calendar_March_2026.pdf">Happiness Calendar for Educators</a> is a day-by-day guide to building kinder, happier schools where everyone belongs. This month, <strong>let awe lead the way—finding beauty and wonder</strong> with daily tips from Greater Good Science Center. </p>

<p>Explore more keys to well-being with educators working for the greater good in our winter/spring communities of practice. Next month we will be focusing on awe in education. <a href="https://ggie.berkeley.edu/course/greater-good-educators-program-2025-2026/" title="Learn more and register here">Learn more and register here</a>.</p>

<p>To open the clickable calendar, click on the image below. (Please note: If you are having trouble clicking on calendar links with the Chrome browser, try <a href="https://www.technipages.com/google-chrome-open-pdf-in-adobe-reader">these tips</a> to fix the issue or try a different browser.)</p>

<div class="image-holder fr"><p> <br />
<a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Education_Happiness_Calendar_March_2026.pdf"><img src="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/images/uploads/GGSC_Education_Happiness_Calendar_March_2026.png" alt="March 2026 Happiness Calendar for Educators" height="2550" width="3300" style="border: 0;" alt="image" /></a></p>
</div>

<p>&#123;embed="happiness_calendar/subscribe" calendar="monthly_educators_happiness_calendar"&#125;</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Our monthly Happiness Calendar for Educators is a day&#45;by&#45;day guide to building kinder, happier schools where everyone belongs. This month, let awe lead the way—finding beauty and wonder with daily tips from Greater Good Science Center. 

Explore more keys to well&#45;being with educators working for the greater good in our winter/spring communities of practice. Next month we will be focusing on awe in education. Learn more and register here.

To open the clickable calendar, click on the image below. (Please note: If you are having trouble clicking on calendar links with the Chrome browser, try these tips to fix the issue or try a different browser.)

 



&#123;embed=&quot;happiness_calendar/subscribe&quot; calendar=&quot;monthly_educators_happiness_calendar&quot;&#125;</description>
	  <dc:subject>awe, education, educators, happiness, happiness calendar for educators, teachers,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-26T08:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How Deciding to Donate a Kidney Saved My Own Life</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_deciding_donate_a_kidney_saved_my_own_life</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_deciding_donate_a_kidney_saved_my_own_life#When:17:47:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When I filled out my <a href="https://www.kidneyregistry.com/for-donors/" title="">National Kidney Registry</a> living donation application, I hoped I’d have the opportunity to improve someone else’s life. I never dreamed I’d be saving my own. </p>

<p>I first considered living kidney donation years ago when my aunt was diagnosed with kidney disease. That decision was easy; I love her dearly and I’d give her any part of me if she needed it. Fortunately, she recovered without needing a transplant, but the idea lingered, popping up from time to time. </p>

<p>Signs at an intersection near my daughter’s high school asked passersby to register for the National Kidney Registry so a local woman might receive a much-needed donation. I saw a video about a man who walked up and down the side of a road near his home wearing a sandwich board with the message, “NEED KIDNEY 4 WIFE” and a phone number. </p>

<p>On a flight home from a speaking trip, I discovered the documentary <em><a href="https://www.sandboxfilms.org/films/confessions-of-a-good-samaritan/" title="">Confessions of a Good Samaritan</a></em> among my seatback viewing options. In the film, director Penny Lane explores the process, psychology, and ethics behind altruistic kidney donation while undergoing the evaluation and surgery herself. </p>

<p>Every time kidney donation faded out of my awareness, some sign came along to remind me that just because kidney donation had disappeared from my thoughts, the <a href="https://www.christinecarter.com/2026/02/dos-and-donts-of-supporting-a-colleague-with-breast-cancer/" title="">need for living donors</a> had not. Currently, over 90,000 people are on the transplant list waiting for news of a donor and for <a href="https://www.kidneyfund.org/living-kidney-disease" title="">many of them</a>, chronic kidney disease means dialysis, chronic illness, and financial hardship. </p>

<p>The final nudge I needed came via my TikTok feed. The algorithm presented me with Chandler Jackson, or <a href="https://www.tiktok.com/@chandlerthekidneyguy" title="">@ChandlerTheKidneyGuy</a>. Chandler has kidney disease and makes videos to help others understand what it’s like to be a college student with chronic illness. </p>

<p>Through his videos, I learned about his onerous <a href="https://www.tiktok.com/@chandlerthekidneyguy/video/7533283637823999246" title="">daily peritoneal dialysis routine</a>: sanitize his dorm room and hands, glove up and mask, prime the dialysis machine, attach the cartridges and tangles of tubes, and warm three massive bags of dialysis solution. Sanitize hands, glove up and mask again before attaching the entire contraption to the dialysis port in his abdomen so he can begin the nine-hour process of using that fluid and his own peritoneum as a filtration system for the waste his kidneys can’t eliminate. </p>

<p>By the time I’d scrolled through Chandler’s feed, I was resolved. I would donate one of my kidneys in 2026. I likely could not donate to Chandler directly due to geographical and biological limitations, but I could gift him a kidney <a href="https://www.kidneyregistry.com/for-donors/start-a-chain/" title="">donation voucher</a> that would move him up the transplant list or start a <a href="https://www.kidneyregistry.com/for-donors/start-a-chain/" title="">kidney transplant chain</a> on his behalf. </p>

<p>My life, in contrast to Chandler’s, is much less complicated. I spent most of my time speaking in schools and community organizations about topics from my books: learning, school engagement, substance use prevention, and parenting. When I’m not on the road or writing at my desk, I’m heaving boulders out of my gardens, tending to my bees, or splitting next winter’s firewood. Relatively speaking, kidney donation would have a minimal effect on my life. </p>

<p>Yes, I would have to endure a fairly intense medical workup culminating in a day of testing at my closest transplant center, about four hours away from my home. If I passed that physical and psychological gauntlet, I would undergo laparoscopic surgery under general anaesthesia and spend a couple of days in the hospital. Recovery would take about four to eight weeks at home, so some time off of work would be required. </p>

<p>Consequently, my speaking agent was one of the first people I told about the potential donation. She shared that she, too, was intrigued by the idea of donating and promised to reschedule my existing events. If my screening went according to schedule, I might be able to donate during the cold, dark winter in Vermont, recover while knitting by my wood stove, and be ready to get back out into the garden, forest, and bee yard by spring. </p>

<p>Filling out the kidney donor <a href="https://www.kidneyregistry.com/for-donors/am-i-qualified-to-donate-a-kidney/" title="">registration form</a> was easy. I completed it on my phone in under ten minutes while waiting for a flight home from a speaking event. A few days later, a nurse navigator from <a href="https://www.massgeneral.org/transplant/transplant-programs/kidney-transplant-program" title="">Mass General Brigham</a> in Boston, my closest kidney transplant site, called to discuss altruistic kidney transplantation and take a more detailed medical history. Once she’d determined I was a viable candidate, she arranged my first battery of blood and urine tests through a local lab, and encouraged me to move up some of my preventative medical tests like my mammogram and colonoscopy. </p>

<p>For the first 55 years of my life my kidneys warranted little more than a passing thought, but once testing began I thought about them constantly. Are they healthy? Donation-worthy? I’d read that my transplant team would determine which of my kidneys is healthiest and most robust and I’d keep that one, so will I keep Right or Left? Should I name them? I’d already started to think of my kidneys as something shared, something I was caretaking for a stranger, and keeping those two fist-sized organs healthy became a bit of a preoccupation. </p>

<p>A week later, after I’d had many vials of blood drawn and collected 24 hours worth of my urine in a large orange jug, I drove to my local medical center for my mammogram. I even took a jaunty picture in the changing room mirror to post on my Instagram feed, captioned with something happy and encouraging like, “Don’t forget to schedule your mammogram, ladies!”</p>

<p>When the breast care clinic messaged to let me know I’d need a follow-up mammogram and possibly an ultrasound, I wasn’t worried. I’d needed them before, and it had always come to nothing more than irregular breast tissue density. I showed up at the University of Vermont Breast Care Center for another gown, another waiting room, and another mammogram.</p>

<p>I’d always been released after the repeat mammogram (“It’s nothing, just some areas of irregular density, have a great day!”), so when the team asked me to stay for an ultrasound, concern started to creep in. I masked it by chatting with the ultrasound technician about our kids as she thoroughly scanned my left breast and lymph nodes. </p>

<p>The technician sent me to a small consultation room to wait, and as soon as the radiologist entered the room with that concerned-yet-caring expression on her face, I allowed worry to blossom into full-on panic. I texted my husband, who was seeing patients in his clinic a few floors up, and asked him to come down to the breast center so I could have a level-headed, rational witness to what I now understood was life-changing news.&nbsp; </p>

<p>While I waited for Tim, I picked at my cuticles and took stock of the tiny consult room. That’s when I noticed the box of tissues placed prominently on the table next to my chair, at the ready. When he arrived, I saw Tim notice it, too.</p>

<p>The radiologist told us I had a mass in my left breast, one that was almost certainly invasive due to its irregular, spiculated, or spiky, appearance. I’d need a biopsy as soon as possible. Once we knew what we were dealing with, she continued, I could talk with a breast surgeon about my surgical options. </p>

<p>No, I wanted to tell her, she misunderstood. This was not supposed to be about me. I was meant to be giving life to someone else, not weighing the mortality benefits of lumpectomy versus mastectomy. </p>

<p>Thirty years and another ultrasound ago, when we discovered the baby I was carrying had no heartbeat, I remember feeling a similar sense of nonsensical unreality. This is fine, I thought, my baby would be fine without a heart. We’d adjust.</p>

<p>Reality, in both cases, comes later. Tim and I hold hands. We talk. We question. We research. In time, I grasp the full implications of the news and my future. I’d be having surgery and those four to eight weeks of recovery, but it would not culminate in the joy of granting someone else a chance at life. </p>

<p>I was devastated, both for myself and for the stranger I’d already granted a small claim on my body.</p>

<p>And yet. </p>

<p>And yet. </p>

<p>That mammogram, a test I would not have scheduled for at least six more months, caught my cancer early. I was eventually diagnosed with invasive lobular breast cancer, a type that can be difficult to spot in its early stages. </p>

<p>I did, in fact, have surgery–a bilateral mastectomy with reconstruction–during the cold, dark Vermont winter, and spent much of December and January near my wood stove, knitting a very lumpy and misshapen shawl. By the time the ground thaws and the trails dry this spring, I will have healed enough to go trail running, split firewood, and heave giant stones out of my garden. </p>

<p>What’s more, Chandler received <a href="https://www.tiktok.com/@chandlerthekidneyguy/video/7608191322016468237" title="">his kidney transplant</a> this winter after all. Someone else stepped up around the same time I dropped out. She filled out her registration form, went through rigorous medical testing, and successfully donated her kidney. Because her donation was part of a transplant chain, her direct recipient and Chandler Jackson have a chance at life free from kidney disease. </p>

<p>My initial motivation for donating a kidney may have been altruistic, but in a reversal so common it’s cliché, I gained everything I’d hoped to give. </p>

]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>When I filled out my National Kidney Registry living donation application, I hoped I’d have the opportunity to improve someone else’s life. I never dreamed I’d be saving my own. 

I first considered living kidney donation years ago when my aunt was diagnosed with kidney disease. That decision was easy; I love her dearly and I’d give her any part of me if she needed it. Fortunately, she recovered without needing a transplant, but the idea lingered, popping up from time to time. 

Signs at an intersection near my daughter’s high school asked passersby to register for the National Kidney Registry so a local woman might receive a much&#45;needed donation. I saw a video about a man who walked up and down the side of a road near his home wearing a sandwich board with the message, “NEED KIDNEY 4 WIFE” and a phone number. 

On a flight home from a speaking trip, I discovered the documentary Confessions of a Good Samaritan among my seatback viewing options. In the film, director Penny Lane explores the process, psychology, and ethics behind altruistic kidney donation while undergoing the evaluation and surgery herself. 

Every time kidney donation faded out of my awareness, some sign came along to remind me that just because kidney donation had disappeared from my thoughts, the need for living donors had not. Currently, over 90,000 people are on the transplant list waiting for news of a donor and for many of them, chronic kidney disease means dialysis, chronic illness, and financial hardship. 

The final nudge I needed came via my TikTok feed. The algorithm presented me with Chandler Jackson, or @ChandlerTheKidneyGuy. Chandler has kidney disease and makes videos to help others understand what it’s like to be a college student with chronic illness. 

Through his videos, I learned about his onerous daily peritoneal dialysis routine: sanitize his dorm room and hands, glove up and mask, prime the dialysis machine, attach the cartridges and tangles of tubes, and warm three massive bags of dialysis solution. Sanitize hands, glove up and mask again before attaching the entire contraption to the dialysis port in his abdomen so he can begin the nine&#45;hour process of using that fluid and his own peritoneum as a filtration system for the waste his kidneys can’t eliminate. 

By the time I’d scrolled through Chandler’s feed, I was resolved. I would donate one of my kidneys in 2026. I likely could not donate to Chandler directly due to geographical and biological limitations, but I could gift him a kidney donation voucher that would move him up the transplant list or start a kidney transplant chain on his behalf. 

My life, in contrast to Chandler’s, is much less complicated. I spent most of my time speaking in schools and community organizations about topics from my books: learning, school engagement, substance use prevention, and parenting. When I’m not on the road or writing at my desk, I’m heaving boulders out of my gardens, tending to my bees, or splitting next winter’s firewood. Relatively speaking, kidney donation would have a minimal effect on my life. 

Yes, I would have to endure a fairly intense medical workup culminating in a day of testing at my closest transplant center, about four hours away from my home. If I passed that physical and psychological gauntlet, I would undergo laparoscopic surgery under general anaesthesia and spend a couple of days in the hospital. Recovery would take about four to eight weeks at home, so some time off of work would be required. 

Consequently, my speaking agent was one of the first people I told about the potential donation. She shared that she, too, was intrigued by the idea of donating and promised to reschedule my existing events. If my screening went according to schedule, I might be able to donate during the cold, dark winter in Vermont, recover while knitting by my wood stove, and be ready to get back out into the garden, forest, and bee yard by spring. 

Filling out the kidney donor registration form was easy. I completed it on my phone in under ten minutes while waiting for a flight home from a speaking event. A few days later, a nurse navigator from Mass General Brigham in Boston, my closest kidney transplant site, called to discuss altruistic kidney transplantation and take a more detailed medical history. Once she’d determined I was a viable candidate, she arranged my first battery of blood and urine tests through a local lab, and encouraged me to move up some of my preventative medical tests like my mammogram and colonoscopy. 

For the first 55 years of my life my kidneys warranted little more than a passing thought, but once testing began I thought about them constantly. Are they healthy? Donation&#45;worthy? I’d read that my transplant team would determine which of my kidneys is healthiest and most robust and I’d keep that one, so will I keep Right or Left? Should I name them? I’d already started to think of my kidneys as something shared, something I was caretaking for a stranger, and keeping those two fist&#45;sized organs healthy became a bit of a preoccupation. 

A week later, after I’d had many vials of blood drawn and collected 24 hours worth of my urine in a large orange jug, I drove to my local medical center for my mammogram. I even took a jaunty picture in the changing room mirror to post on my Instagram feed, captioned with something happy and encouraging like, “Don’t forget to schedule your mammogram, ladies!”

When the breast care clinic messaged to let me know I’d need a follow&#45;up mammogram and possibly an ultrasound, I wasn’t worried. I’d needed them before, and it had always come to nothing more than irregular breast tissue density. I showed up at the University of Vermont Breast Care Center for another gown, another waiting room, and another mammogram.

I’d always been released after the repeat mammogram (“It’s nothing, just some areas of irregular density, have a great day!”), so when the team asked me to stay for an ultrasound, concern started to creep in. I masked it by chatting with the ultrasound technician about our kids as she thoroughly scanned my left breast and lymph nodes. 

The technician sent me to a small consultation room to wait, and as soon as the radiologist entered the room with that concerned&#45;yet&#45;caring expression on her face, I allowed worry to blossom into full&#45;on panic. I texted my husband, who was seeing patients in his clinic a few floors up, and asked him to come down to the breast center so I could have a level&#45;headed, rational witness to what I now understood was life&#45;changing news.&amp;nbsp; 

While I waited for Tim, I picked at my cuticles and took stock of the tiny consult room. That’s when I noticed the box of tissues placed prominently on the table next to my chair, at the ready. When he arrived, I saw Tim notice it, too.

The radiologist told us I had a mass in my left breast, one that was almost certainly invasive due to its irregular, spiculated, or spiky, appearance. I’d need a biopsy as soon as possible. Once we knew what we were dealing with, she continued, I could talk with a breast surgeon about my surgical options. 

No, I wanted to tell her, she misunderstood. This was not supposed to be about me. I was meant to be giving life to someone else, not weighing the mortality benefits of lumpectomy versus mastectomy. 

Thirty years and another ultrasound ago, when we discovered the baby I was carrying had no heartbeat, I remember feeling a similar sense of nonsensical unreality. This is fine, I thought, my baby would be fine without a heart. We’d adjust.

Reality, in both cases, comes later. Tim and I hold hands. We talk. We question. We research. In time, I grasp the full implications of the news and my future. I’d be having surgery and those four to eight weeks of recovery, but it would not culminate in the joy of granting someone else a chance at life. 

I was devastated, both for myself and for the stranger I’d already granted a small claim on my body.

And yet. 

And yet. 

That mammogram, a test I would not have scheduled for at least six more months, caught my cancer early. I was eventually diagnosed with invasive lobular breast cancer, a type that can be difficult to spot in its early stages. 

I did, in fact, have surgery–a bilateral mastectomy with reconstruction–during the cold, dark Vermont winter, and spent much of December and January near my wood stove, knitting a very lumpy and misshapen shawl. By the time the ground thaws and the trails dry this spring, I will have healed enough to go trail running, split firewood, and heave giant stones out of my garden. 

What’s more, Chandler received his kidney transplant this winter after all. Someone else stepped up around the same time I dropped out. She filled out her registration form, went through rigorous medical testing, and successfully donated her kidney. Because her donation was part of a transplant chain, her direct recipient and Chandler Jackson have a chance at life free from kidney disease. 

My initial motivation for donating a kidney may have been altruistic, but in a reversal so common it’s cliché, I gained everything I’d hoped to give.</description>
	  <dc:subject>altruism, greater good chronicles, health,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-25T17:47:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Teaching the Next Generation How to Disagree at Work</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/teaching_the_next_generation_how_to_disagree_at_work</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/teaching_the_next_generation_how_to_disagree_at_work#When:18:09:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Why would you leave a job? Better pay? More benefits? Those are positive reasons. But surveys have <a href="https://www.forbes.com/sites/edwardsegal/2022/04/12/why-more-than-25-of-surveyed-employees-resigned-because-of-their-coworkers-new-survey/" title="Forbes article about employee surveys">found</a> that as many as a quarter of employees quit jobs because of tensions with coworkers. </p>

<p>A new survey from the Society of Human Resources Managers (SHRM)–which represents over 300,000 people working in the human resources field worldwide–finds that incivility in the workplace continues to be a major challenge, particularly as generational and political differences come to the forefront for employees.</p>

<p>The top contributor to workplace incivility in the SHRM index? The answer might surprise you: political differences. In fact, 41 percent of workers said they experienced or witnessed incivility related to politics. </p>

<p>“The workplace is kind of a hub for what’s happening out in civil society,” says Sara Rahim, who serves as a social impact strategist and program manager at SHRM. “So if we’re seeing greater polarization just in the state of America right now, naturally that’s going to translate into the workplace. She also cites generational differences as a point of tension.</p>

<p>Heidi Brooks, a senior lecturer in organizational behavior at Yale University, who has spent years working on how organizations can improve employee culture, argues that promoting civility is often overlooked as an organizational goal.</p>

<p>“We pay a lot of attention to productivity,&#8221; she says, &#8220;but we often overlook accountability for creating a workplace where people can thrive.&#8221;</p>

<p>Could America’s colleges and universities train the next generation of workers to be a little more civil with each other? With such a <a href="https://educationdata.org/college-enrollment-statistics" title="">large number of Americans</a> now pursuing higher education, these institutions can play a major role in preparing students to navigate differences in the workplace. </p>

<p>Indeed, that’s the goal of the <a href="https://ggsc.berkeley.edu/who_we_serve/bridge_builders/bridging_differences_in_higher_ed_playbook" title=""><em>Bridging Differences in Higher Education Playbook</em></a>, released last year by the Greater Good Science Center. The playbook features science-backed strategies that administrators, academics, and students can use to build their skills for bridging differences. </p>

<p>One way to navigate personal differences is to explain how you came to a belief or worldview and explore how others did the same–rather than simply debating them. By questioning your assumptions about other people, you can help create a less threatening environment. Here’s an overview of key practices that can be cultivated in school and imported to the workplace. </p>

<h2>Focus on personal stories</h2>
<p>Mark Urista is a communications professor at Linn-Benton Community College in Oregon. The campus sits between two politically polarized counties. The famously liberal Portland, Oregon, is around 70 miles away. Benton County has voted for the Democratic candidate for president every year going back to 1988. On the other side is Linn County, which Urista describes as “very blue collar, very conservative,” adding that the last time it voted for a Democrat for president was in 1976. </p>

<p>“So if you think about some of the major tensions right now in this country I kind of feel privileged to be at a college that serves as a laboratory for how to bridge them,” Urista says. </p>

<p>He teaches speech communications classes at the college, largely focused on public speaking and argumentation. In order to help students broach thorny topics, he encourages them from the beginning of the course to humanize themselves.</p>

<p>“The very first day, I get students to start engaging in self-disclosure so they can reveal a little bit about themselves, make themselves vulnerable, understand who their classmates are,” he explains. </p>

<p>The students are then assigned to give a speech advocating for the class to take action on an issue they care personally about. The rest of the class is expected to offer constructive feedback and let the speaker know whether they were persuaded or not.</p>

<p>As one example of how this program worked in action, Urista says that in the spring a female student decided to deliver a speech about how men are struggling in society. </p>

<p>“I love my friends. Back in high school, I had a close group I laughed with, vented to, made the kind of memories that last forever,” she said in that speech. “But when we all moved to college, something shifted. The girls in the group stayed in touch, but the guys, slowly, just… disappeared. Not out of malice or drama. They just stopped reaching out, stopped responding, and stopped showing up.”</p>

<p>She went on to call attention to the epidemic of <a href="https://aibm.org/research/male-loneliness-and-isolation-what-the-data-shows/" title="">loneliness among men</a>. She asked her classmates to “be vulnerable,” to “check in on their friends, plan a hangout, start an awkward conversation,” do any small thing they can to help reduce the loneliness among American men.</p>

<p>“I’m sure you can imagine, this created quite the controversy,” Urista says. “You get a lot of students saying, ‘Well, males, they’re part of the historically privileged group, you know? Why should we be making an effort to support them when we see all these other groups that are struggling, right?’” </p>

<p>As the class civilly debated the issue, eventually some men in the class spoke up and said they appreciated the student for giving her speech. </p>

<p>“Sharing that comment openly in the classroom helped shape a climate that allowed us to have a more productive discourse,” Urista says.</p>

<p>Urista’s work is backed by social psychology research around the world that has found benefits to opening up to one another. </p>

<p>For instance, in Europe, the Roma people have long been marginalized, with many Europeans holding <a href="https://www.europeandatajournalism.eu/cp_data_news/how-widespread-is-anti-roma-prejudice/" title="">contemptuous attitudes</a> toward them. But using an exercise called <a href="https://ggia.berkeley.edu/practice/36_questions_for_increasing_closeness" title="">36 Questions</a>–where you ask a conversation partner a series of questions to get to know more about them as individuals–Hungarian students who held negative attitudes towards Roma people <a href="http://doi.org/10.1111/jasp.12422" title="">became more positive</a> towards them after just an hour of conversation with a Roma student.</p>

<p>Similar exercises elsewhere have produced similar outcomes.</p>

<p>One <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/doiLanding?doi=10.1037%2Fsgd0000135" title="">2015 study</a> found that when college students were assigned to strike up friendships with gay and lesbian people, they grew closer to those people, showing greater closeness and improved attitudes towards gay and lesbian people more broadly.</p>

<p>A <a href="https://psycnet.apa.org/doiLanding?doi=10.1037%2F0022-3514.95.5.1080" title="">separate study from 2008</a> found that cross-group friendships helped reduce cortisol levels–that’s the hormone tied to stress–between whites and Latinos. </p>

<h2>Understand values</h2>
<p>Another way to promote civility in the workplace is to encourage employees and employers alike to understand the values of others. After all, cultural and social differences mean that we don’t all even necessarily agree on what constitutes incivility–one person’s habit may be another’s faux pax.</p>

<p>When we discuss our differences, we often focus on positions or beliefs without thinking about the underlying values we ourselves and other people hold. This makes it more difficult to understand where other people are coming from and relating to their experiences and beliefs.</p>

<p>This is a practice that Justin Turpan honed as a student at Tulane University. Working with the bridging-differences organization BridgeUSA, he helped organize events where students discussed contentious social and political topics. Focusing on understanding the other person’s values helped make these conversations more meaningful and less combative.</p>

<p>During one discussion on gun control, for instance, a supporter of gun rights and a backer of gun control were able to both acknowledge that they valued the same thing: safe and secure communities. Acknowledging these values helped them have more constructive conversations. </p>

<p>To make this practice work, it’s important to avoid our conversations devolving simply into debates.</p>

<p>“Debate was not designed to create a group that works well together,” explains Heidi Brooks. “It was designed to help us be more rigorous with thought and to be able to have the issues on the table.”</p>

<p>She imagines her classrooms as miniature societies.</p>

<p>“They’re micro-socities designed for learning,” she says. “And so these micro societies need some practices…listening and curiosity. And that’s not the same thing as judgement, and as critique and analysis.”</p>

<p>But understanding someone else’s values can also help you be more persuasive when you are making an argument. <a href="https://sci-hub.st/10.1177/0146167215607842" title="">One study published in 2015</a> found that when arguments were framed in ways that appealed to someone else’s values, they were more convincing. For instance, framing an argument for gay marriage in terms of values that conservatives hold dear–like loyalty or patriotism–was more persuasive than making those arguments rooted in liberal-leaning values like fairness.</p>

<h2>Find shared identities</h2>
<p>We often find ourselves at loggerheads with our colleagues on campus or in the workplace because we view ourselves as coming from distinct groups. We think to ourselves, that other person is nothing like me. </p>

<p>But when we look closer, we can often find that we share more in common than we think.</p>

<p>GGSC Senior Fellow <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/profile/allison_briscoe_smith" title="">Allison Briscoe-Smith</a> put this skill into practice by starting a series of interfaith events at the Wright Institute, where students and other civic leaders across the spectrum of faith and spiritual beliefs convened to discuss their distinct practices and where their traditions overlapped. </p>

<p>The series of events helped people across campus connect across religious differences when they saw themselves not just as followers of different religions but collectively as people of faith. </p>

<p><a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/1368430201004004001" title="">One 2001 study</a> found that building a common identity can go a long way in healing even racial differences. </p>

<p>Researchers had interviewers post up outside of a college football game to ask participants to answer questions about their food preferences. They found that Black interviewers netted interviews more often when they wore paraphernalia associated with the same university as the interviewee. This helps demonstrate how the shared identity of supporting the same university helped bridge the racial divide. </p>

<h2>What we can all do </h2>
<p>The SHRM Index isn’t all bad news. In a section where employees were asked about how their managers are addressing workplace incivility, 51% said that their manager “actively helps to guide employees through acts of incivility” and 54% said that their manager “actively encourages employees to address incivility through talking and having conversations,” just as Urista does with his class. </p>

<p>The survey finds that employees who described their work team as civil were much more likely to report positive team cohesion. For instance, 86% of workers who said that they belonged to a civil team said their “team members celebrate one another’s successes,” as opposed to just 47% of those who belong to uncivil teams. </p>

<p>But challenges remain, especially as Generation Z–whose school life and work life was intimately shaped by the COVID-19 pandemic and remote learning–enters the workplace and encounters the norms that older workers have. </p>

<p>Rahim says that it’s important for people to ask themselves how they can contribute to building a culture of civility: “How am I showing up in the workplace? How am I building psychological safety for my team? How am I creating a space in which feedback is welcome?” </p>

<p>Brooks agrees. </p>

<p>“We all have a responsibility to bring some positive energy… into work spaces,” she says. &#8220;It’s part of what it means to be a citizen.&#8221;</p>

]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Why would you leave a job? Better pay? More benefits? Those are positive reasons. But surveys have found that as many as a quarter of employees quit jobs because of tensions with coworkers. 

A new survey from the Society of Human Resources Managers (SHRM)–which represents over 300,000 people working in the human resources field worldwide–finds that incivility in the workplace continues to be a major challenge, particularly as generational and political differences come to the forefront for employees.

The top contributor to workplace incivility in the SHRM index? The answer might surprise you: political differences. In fact, 41 percent of workers said they experienced or witnessed incivility related to politics. 

“The workplace is kind of a hub for what’s happening out in civil society,” says Sara Rahim, who serves as a social impact strategist and program manager at SHRM. “So if we’re seeing greater polarization just in the state of America right now, naturally that’s going to translate into the workplace. She also cites generational differences as a point of tension.

Heidi Brooks, a senior lecturer in organizational behavior at Yale University, who has spent years working on how organizations can improve employee culture, argues that promoting civility is often overlooked as an organizational goal.

“We pay a lot of attention to productivity,&#8221; she says, &#8220;but we often overlook accountability for creating a workplace where people can thrive.&#8221;

Could America’s colleges and universities train the next generation of workers to be a little more civil with each other? With such a large number of Americans now pursuing higher education, these institutions can play a major role in preparing students to navigate differences in the workplace. 

Indeed, that’s the goal of the Bridging Differences in Higher Education Playbook, released last year by the Greater Good Science Center. The playbook features science&#45;backed strategies that administrators, academics, and students can use to build their skills for bridging differences. 

One way to navigate personal differences is to explain how you came to a belief or worldview and explore how others did the same–rather than simply debating them. By questioning your assumptions about other people, you can help create a less threatening environment. Here’s an overview of key practices that can be cultivated in school and imported to the workplace. 

Focus on personal stories
Mark Urista is a communications professor at Linn&#45;Benton Community College in Oregon. The campus sits between two politically polarized counties. The famously liberal Portland, Oregon, is around 70 miles away. Benton County has voted for the Democratic candidate for president every year going back to 1988. On the other side is Linn County, which Urista describes as “very blue collar, very conservative,” adding that the last time it voted for a Democrat for president was in 1976. 

“So if you think about some of the major tensions right now in this country I kind of feel privileged to be at a college that serves as a laboratory for how to bridge them,” Urista says. 

He teaches speech communications classes at the college, largely focused on public speaking and argumentation. In order to help students broach thorny topics, he encourages them from the beginning of the course to humanize themselves.

“The very first day, I get students to start engaging in self&#45;disclosure so they can reveal a little bit about themselves, make themselves vulnerable, understand who their classmates are,” he explains. 

The students are then assigned to give a speech advocating for the class to take action on an issue they care personally about. The rest of the class is expected to offer constructive feedback and let the speaker know whether they were persuaded or not.

As one example of how this program worked in action, Urista says that in the spring a female student decided to deliver a speech about how men are struggling in society. 

“I love my friends. Back in high school, I had a close group I laughed with, vented to, made the kind of memories that last forever,” she said in that speech. “But when we all moved to college, something shifted. The girls in the group stayed in touch, but the guys, slowly, just… disappeared. Not out of malice or drama. They just stopped reaching out, stopped responding, and stopped showing up.”

She went on to call attention to the epidemic of loneliness among men. She asked her classmates to “be vulnerable,” to “check in on their friends, plan a hangout, start an awkward conversation,” do any small thing they can to help reduce the loneliness among American men.

“I’m sure you can imagine, this created quite the controversy,” Urista says. “You get a lot of students saying, ‘Well, males, they’re part of the historically privileged group, you know? Why should we be making an effort to support them when we see all these other groups that are struggling, right?’” 

As the class civilly debated the issue, eventually some men in the class spoke up and said they appreciated the student for giving her speech. 

“Sharing that comment openly in the classroom helped shape a climate that allowed us to have a more productive discourse,” Urista says.

Urista’s work is backed by social psychology research around the world that has found benefits to opening up to one another. 

For instance, in Europe, the Roma people have long been marginalized, with many Europeans holding contemptuous attitudes toward them. But using an exercise called 36 Questions–where you ask a conversation partner a series of questions to get to know more about them as individuals–Hungarian students who held negative attitudes towards Roma people became more positive towards them after just an hour of conversation with a Roma student.

Similar exercises elsewhere have produced similar outcomes.

One 2015 study found that when college students were assigned to strike up friendships with gay and lesbian people, they grew closer to those people, showing greater closeness and improved attitudes towards gay and lesbian people more broadly.

A separate study from 2008 found that cross&#45;group friendships helped reduce cortisol levels–that’s the hormone tied to stress–between whites and Latinos. 

Understand values
Another way to promote civility in the workplace is to encourage employees and employers alike to understand the values of others. After all, cultural and social differences mean that we don’t all even necessarily agree on what constitutes incivility–one person’s habit may be another’s faux pax.

When we discuss our differences, we often focus on positions or beliefs without thinking about the underlying values we ourselves and other people hold. This makes it more difficult to understand where other people are coming from and relating to their experiences and beliefs.

This is a practice that Justin Turpan honed as a student at Tulane University. Working with the bridging&#45;differences organization BridgeUSA, he helped organize events where students discussed contentious social and political topics. Focusing on understanding the other person’s values helped make these conversations more meaningful and less combative.

During one discussion on gun control, for instance, a supporter of gun rights and a backer of gun control were able to both acknowledge that they valued the same thing: safe and secure communities. Acknowledging these values helped them have more constructive conversations. 

To make this practice work, it’s important to avoid our conversations devolving simply into debates.

“Debate was not designed to create a group that works well together,” explains Heidi Brooks. “It was designed to help us be more rigorous with thought and to be able to have the issues on the table.”

She imagines her classrooms as miniature societies.

“They’re micro&#45;socities designed for learning,” she says. “And so these micro societies need some practices…listening and curiosity. And that’s not the same thing as judgement, and as critique and analysis.”

But understanding someone else’s values can also help you be more persuasive when you are making an argument. One study published in 2015 found that when arguments were framed in ways that appealed to someone else’s values, they were more convincing. For instance, framing an argument for gay marriage in terms of values that conservatives hold dear–like loyalty or patriotism–was more persuasive than making those arguments rooted in liberal&#45;leaning values like fairness.

Find shared identities
We often find ourselves at loggerheads with our colleagues on campus or in the workplace because we view ourselves as coming from distinct groups. We think to ourselves, that other person is nothing like me. 

But when we look closer, we can often find that we share more in common than we think.

GGSC Senior Fellow Allison Briscoe&#45;Smith put this skill into practice by starting a series of interfaith events at the Wright Institute, where students and other civic leaders across the spectrum of faith and spiritual beliefs convened to discuss their distinct practices and where their traditions overlapped. 

The series of events helped people across campus connect across religious differences when they saw themselves not just as followers of different religions but collectively as people of faith. 

One 2001 study found that building a common identity can go a long way in healing even racial differences. 

Researchers had interviewers post up outside of a college football game to ask participants to answer questions about their food preferences. They found that Black interviewers netted interviews more often when they wore paraphernalia associated with the same university as the interviewee. This helps demonstrate how the shared identity of supporting the same university helped bridge the racial divide. 

What we can all do 
The SHRM Index isn’t all bad news. In a section where employees were asked about how their managers are addressing workplace incivility, 51% said that their manager “actively helps to guide employees through acts of incivility” and 54% said that their manager “actively encourages employees to address incivility through talking and having conversations,” just as Urista does with his class. 

The survey finds that employees who described their work team as civil were much more likely to report positive team cohesion. For instance, 86% of workers who said that they belonged to a civil team said their “team members celebrate one another’s successes,” as opposed to just 47% of those who belong to uncivil teams. 

But challenges remain, especially as Generation Z–whose school life and work life was intimately shaped by the COVID&#45;19 pandemic and remote learning–enters the workplace and encounters the norms that older workers have. 

Rahim says that it’s important for people to ask themselves how they can contribute to building a culture of civility: “How am I showing up in the workplace? How am I building psychological safety for my team? How am I creating a space in which feedback is welcome?” 

Brooks agrees. 

“We all have a responsibility to bring some positive energy… into work spaces,” she says. &#8220;It’s part of what it means to be a citizen.&#8221;</description>
	  <dc:subject>age, behavior, bridging differences, classroom, communication, conversations, culture, diversity, education, learning, politics, society, students,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-24T18:09:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Can College Leaders Help Steer America Through Turbulent Times?</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/can_college_leaders_help_steer_america_through_turbulent_times</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/can_college_leaders_help_steer_america_through_turbulent_times#When:19:24:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>American colleges are facing intense challenges from protests, financial strains, and political interference from the White House. </p>

<p>Beverly Daniel Tatum is president emeritus of Spelman College and author of the enormously influential book, <em><a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0465060684?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=0465060684" title="">Why Are All the Black Kids Sitting Together in the Cafeteria? And Other Conversations About Race</a></em>. In her new book, <em><a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/1541606612?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=1541606612" title="">Peril and Promise: College Leadership in Turbulent Times</a></em>, she offers real-life examples of education leaders who successfully faced these challenges and in the process transformed their institutions.</p>

<p>Drawing from her years as a college psychology professor, trustee, and president, Dr. Tatum brings a breadth of experience to her analysis of the current state of higher education—covering everything from defending free speech campus protests during the War on Gaza to reallocating Spelman’s resources in 2012 to create a broad wellness initiative that swapped varsity sports for campus-wide fitness. </p>

<p>We talked about her new book and how leaders can help chart a path through today’s turmoil. Here’s our conversation, edited for clarity.</p>

<p><strong>Hope Reese: In 1997, you published <em>Why Are All The Black Kids Sitting Together at the Cafeteria</em>. More than a quarter decade later, where are we with the public conversations around race?</p>

<p>Beverly Tatum: </strong>Since 1997, our population has gotten a lot more diverse—a lot of immigrants from places like India and China—and the Hispanic population is growing fast. Today, the population in the United States is maybe 50% white, a little bit less, and children of color are the majority in the school-age population.</p>

<p>In 2001, we had the 9/11 attack. There were the wars that came after that and in 2008 the economy tanked. All of the anxieties associated with a challenged economy and a nation in conflict with other nations made it a hard time to have a conversation about race.</p>

<p>Fast-forward to the election of Barack Obama. Many people saw that as really a culmination of the civil rights movement. But the pushback against the Obama election was quite dramatic— the Tea Party movement and the racialization of him and his wife and the family, all of that. And of course he was followed by Donald Trump. Trump&#8217;s rhetoric, from his announcement of his candidacy, evoked racialized images. The conversation has gotten a lot harder. And it has been symbolic of the nation&#8217;s polarization.</p>

<p><strong>HR: Amid these changes in leadership and wars, we faced the murder of George Floyd, too.</p>

<p>BT: </strong>Yes–on the one hand, after Donald Trump’s first election, there was a rapid decline in talk about race. Even in his first term, Donald Trump was saying at the federal level, “You can&#8217;t talk about race; shouldn&#8217;t talk about privilege.” There was a list of words that weren&#8217;t supposed to be used in Trump&#8217;s first term. But when the George Floyd murder happened, it was so horrible and dramatic—on everybody&#8217;s phones, right, in their social media—and there was a great awakening of racial awareness, racial consciousness.</p>

<p><strong>HR: Trump has attacked diversity, equity, and inclusion (DEI) initiatives on campus. What are the effects we can see?</p>

<p>BT: </strong>In his first early days in office, Trump issued an anti-DEI executive order. One of the really unfortunate things has been the overreaction of colleges and universities to comply. Nobody wants to be a target. And so people have been scraping their websites and changing the names of their programs—or eliminating programs. Maybe there was an office for diversity, equity and inclusion, and that office has just been eliminated. In some cases it&#8217;s been renamed or reorganized. But there are lots of places where they just said, “You know what, we&#8217;re just gonna eliminate this.”</p>

<p>That&#8217;s really unfortunate. Even if you are a staff person working in the Office of Diversity, Equity and Inclusion, and you&#8217;ve now been reassigned to the Dean of Undergraduate Studies Office, and you&#8217;re still trying to work with students who are experiencing marginalization on your campus, they may not know how to find you. Programs like the Black Student Union that might have been supported by the division of student affairs, maybe they have a small budget for programming. And now those funds have been completely cut off and the students have to do them on their own—which is an added burden for those students, yet important to their sense of belonging. </p>

<p>So there&#8217;s a way in which the structural changes and the fear of being targeted—forced to pay a big fine, or even threatened with loss of accreditation—those things have, particularly at public institutions, really put a damper on the student experience. </p>

<p><strong>HR: What about at the classroom level?</p>

<p>BT: </strong>One major thing that has changed is the fear for faculty members. Now you&#8217;re not supposed to talk about certain things—free speech and academic freedom are under attack. If you’re working in, say, Georgia, there’s a law that says you&#8217;re not supposed to talk about “divisive” concepts. What is a divisive concept? If I&#8217;m talking about American history, I am challenging conceptions of the Confederacy and what it meant. Is that a divisive concept? Can a student report me as having broken the law? There are cases like that where faculty members are being removed from classrooms because a student was upset about something they said and felt it was “against the law.” This is a really crazy time for classrooms. I don’t know if I would be able to teach today my “psychology of race” class in some states. </p>

<p><strong>HR: Why is there so much resistance to D.E.I, and what can colleges do to promote these values?</p>

<p>BT: </strong>There’s a need for courageous leadership. We need to reframe the conversation. On the face of it, some people are unhappy with those letters, D.E.I. With “diversity,” some people feel left out. If you’re white and male and heterosexual, where do you fit in when someone’s talking about diversity? But of course, diversity includes everyone. I fault the users, us, for how the language has evolved. Some people use “diversity” as a substitute for more racialized terms, like when someone says, “There was a diverse job candidate”—what do they really mean? There was a Black candidate, maybe. Well, just say so.</p>

<p>Inclusion is so important. When you see a photo, you look for yourself. But what happens when you can’t find yourself in it? You say, “What’s wrong with me?” This is the experience of marginalized people on campus. </p>

<p>We need to ask: Who&#8217;s missing from our picture? Institutional leaders can foster inclusive communities by their own example (what they talk about, the language and examples they use), through their hiring decisions, and through the use of budgetary resources within their control. </p>

<p>For example, if increasing STEM participation among students of color is a goal, investing in professional development for faculty to learn from experts in inclusive pedagogy could be worthwhile. Launching a speaker series and inviting prominent STEM scholars of diverse backgrounds to campus is another tangible action. Lending support to faculty who are successful mentors of underrepresented students through campus recognition and the allocation of resources signal that those activities are valued. Strengthening connections between alumni and current students through campus programming can also give visibility to underrepresented groups. </p>

<p><strong>HR: How should colleges handle the extreme polarization, which may take form in campus protests against the war on Gaza, for instance?</p>

<p>BT: </strong>Dialogue helps. We must create a community, a climate where the expectation of respectful dialogue is our way of being. With the Gaza protests, some campuses were more successful at this—I’m thinking about an example of two students, on Jewish and one Palestinian American, who formed <a href="https://forward.com/opinion/578782/jewish-and-palestinian-student-group-cooperate/" title="">Atidna</a> [a reference to “our future” in Hebrew]. They really wanted to create a space where Palestinian-supporting students and Jewish-identified students could come together and have conversations. They did so without much help from the university, but it’s a model that universities can use. </p>

<p>Presidents can offer support. They can sponsor all kinds of things; they can show up to the talks. Cultivating leadership is not just about the exercise of your own leadership but helping people on your senior team, students, and faculty. To show faculty that it’s possible to disagree with the president. To model it, to give other people space. Students have a right to express their concerns, and we’re not just going to panic when that happens. </p>

<p><strong>HR: In 2012, you reallocated Spelman College’s NCAA budget into a wellness initiative to campus. How did that go, and what lessons did you come away with?</p>

<p>BT: </strong>Intercollegiate athletics was not a big part of the Spelman experience, which was one reason it seemed like, “Why are we spending money on this?” Students weren’t coming to game; there weren’t many students playing. But it was not without controversy. Student athletes were not happy with me. Many people didn’t understand that there are no NCAA scholarships.</p>

<p>The main thing was framing it; that led to the success. We talked about not what was going away, but what would come instead. With the same resources, we could create a program to benefit all students. It was a population that really needed to move more, to be more active, to counteract the health trends that were plaguing Black women. We also offered yoga and meditation and sound healing. The big lesson was how to communicate.</p>

<p><strong>HR: Artificial intelligence has entered college campuses. What do you think about this?</p>

<p>BT: </strong>It’s amazing how fast this has unfolded. In the spring of ‘23, the conversation the faculty were having was focused around cheating behavior. Fast forward to today, it’s about how we teach students to use AI responsibly. It’s important for us to all get up to speed. We must invest in faculty development so they can do the work with AI that is helpful to students. </p>

<p>A bigger question is what does artificial intelligence mean for work? How do we, as a society, accommodate people whose work has been taken over by machines? It speaks to the importance of colleges as the place where that question is explored, and the exploration of what it means to be human in an AI-dominated world. What are the things that humans most need to know? What are the enduring conversations, critical thinking, problem solving? Where are the empathy and compassion?</p>

<p>The skill of dialog is so important because you develop empathy, you develop mutual understanding. And it seems to me those are the capacities that at least to date AI doesn&#8217;t have. I can&#8217;t think of a better place to be than a college or university at such a difficult and potentially challenging time.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>American colleges are facing intense challenges from protests, financial strains, and political interference from the White House. 

Beverly Daniel Tatum is president emeritus of Spelman College and author of the enormously influential book, Why Are All the Black Kids Sitting Together in the Cafeteria? And Other Conversations About Race. In her new book, Peril and Promise: College Leadership in Turbulent Times, she offers real&#45;life examples of education leaders who successfully faced these challenges and in the process transformed their institutions.

Drawing from her years as a college psychology professor, trustee, and president, Dr. Tatum brings a breadth of experience to her analysis of the current state of higher education—covering everything from defending free speech campus protests during the War on Gaza to reallocating Spelman’s resources in 2012 to create a broad wellness initiative that swapped varsity sports for campus&#45;wide fitness. 

We talked about her new book and how leaders can help chart a path through today’s turmoil. Here’s our conversation, edited for clarity.

Hope Reese: In 1997, you published Why Are All The Black Kids Sitting Together at the Cafeteria. More than a quarter decade later, where are we with the public conversations around race?

Beverly Tatum: Since 1997, our population has gotten a lot more diverse—a lot of immigrants from places like India and China—and the Hispanic population is growing fast. Today, the population in the United States is maybe 50% white, a little bit less, and children of color are the majority in the school&#45;age population.

In 2001, we had the 9/11 attack. There were the wars that came after that and in 2008 the economy tanked. All of the anxieties associated with a challenged economy and a nation in conflict with other nations made it a hard time to have a conversation about race.

Fast&#45;forward to the election of Barack Obama. Many people saw that as really a culmination of the civil rights movement. But the pushback against the Obama election was quite dramatic— the Tea Party movement and the racialization of him and his wife and the family, all of that. And of course he was followed by Donald Trump. Trump&#8217;s rhetoric, from his announcement of his candidacy, evoked racialized images. The conversation has gotten a lot harder. And it has been symbolic of the nation&#8217;s polarization.

HR: Amid these changes in leadership and wars, we faced the murder of George Floyd, too.

BT: Yes–on the one hand, after Donald Trump’s first election, there was a rapid decline in talk about race. Even in his first term, Donald Trump was saying at the federal level, “You can&#8217;t talk about race; shouldn&#8217;t talk about privilege.” There was a list of words that weren&#8217;t supposed to be used in Trump&#8217;s first term. But when the George Floyd murder happened, it was so horrible and dramatic—on everybody&#8217;s phones, right, in their social media—and there was a great awakening of racial awareness, racial consciousness.

HR: Trump has attacked diversity, equity, and inclusion (DEI) initiatives on campus. What are the effects we can see?

BT: In his first early days in office, Trump issued an anti&#45;DEI executive order. One of the really unfortunate things has been the overreaction of colleges and universities to comply. Nobody wants to be a target. And so people have been scraping their websites and changing the names of their programs—or eliminating programs. Maybe there was an office for diversity, equity and inclusion, and that office has just been eliminated. In some cases it&#8217;s been renamed or reorganized. But there are lots of places where they just said, “You know what, we&#8217;re just gonna eliminate this.”

That&#8217;s really unfortunate. Even if you are a staff person working in the Office of Diversity, Equity and Inclusion, and you&#8217;ve now been reassigned to the Dean of Undergraduate Studies Office, and you&#8217;re still trying to work with students who are experiencing marginalization on your campus, they may not know how to find you. Programs like the Black Student Union that might have been supported by the division of student affairs, maybe they have a small budget for programming. And now those funds have been completely cut off and the students have to do them on their own—which is an added burden for those students, yet important to their sense of belonging. 

So there&#8217;s a way in which the structural changes and the fear of being targeted—forced to pay a big fine, or even threatened with loss of accreditation—those things have, particularly at public institutions, really put a damper on the student experience. 

HR: What about at the classroom level?

BT: One major thing that has changed is the fear for faculty members. Now you&#8217;re not supposed to talk about certain things—free speech and academic freedom are under attack. If you’re working in, say, Georgia, there’s a law that says you&#8217;re not supposed to talk about “divisive” concepts. What is a divisive concept? If I&#8217;m talking about American history, I am challenging conceptions of the Confederacy and what it meant. Is that a divisive concept? Can a student report me as having broken the law? There are cases like that where faculty members are being removed from classrooms because a student was upset about something they said and felt it was “against the law.” This is a really crazy time for classrooms. I don’t know if I would be able to teach today my “psychology of race” class in some states. 

HR: Why is there so much resistance to D.E.I, and what can colleges do to promote these values?

BT: There’s a need for courageous leadership. We need to reframe the conversation. On the face of it, some people are unhappy with those letters, D.E.I. With “diversity,” some people feel left out. If you’re white and male and heterosexual, where do you fit in when someone’s talking about diversity? But of course, diversity includes everyone. I fault the users, us, for how the language has evolved. Some people use “diversity” as a substitute for more racialized terms, like when someone says, “There was a diverse job candidate”—what do they really mean? There was a Black candidate, maybe. Well, just say so.

Inclusion is so important. When you see a photo, you look for yourself. But what happens when you can’t find yourself in it? You say, “What’s wrong with me?” This is the experience of marginalized people on campus. 

We need to ask: Who&#8217;s missing from our picture? Institutional leaders can foster inclusive communities by their own example (what they talk about, the language and examples they use), through their hiring decisions, and through the use of budgetary resources within their control. 

For example, if increasing STEM participation among students of color is a goal, investing in professional development for faculty to learn from experts in inclusive pedagogy could be worthwhile. Launching a speaker series and inviting prominent STEM scholars of diverse backgrounds to campus is another tangible action. Lending support to faculty who are successful mentors of underrepresented students through campus recognition and the allocation of resources signal that those activities are valued. Strengthening connections between alumni and current students through campus programming can also give visibility to underrepresented groups. 

HR: How should colleges handle the extreme polarization, which may take form in campus protests against the war on Gaza, for instance?

BT: Dialogue helps. We must create a community, a climate where the expectation of respectful dialogue is our way of being. With the Gaza protests, some campuses were more successful at this—I’m thinking about an example of two students, on Jewish and one Palestinian American, who formed Atidna [a reference to “our future” in Hebrew]. They really wanted to create a space where Palestinian&#45;supporting students and Jewish&#45;identified students could come together and have conversations. They did so without much help from the university, but it’s a model that universities can use. 

Presidents can offer support. They can sponsor all kinds of things; they can show up to the talks. Cultivating leadership is not just about the exercise of your own leadership but helping people on your senior team, students, and faculty. To show faculty that it’s possible to disagree with the president. To model it, to give other people space. Students have a right to express their concerns, and we’re not just going to panic when that happens. 

HR: In 2012, you reallocated Spelman College’s NCAA budget into a wellness initiative to campus. How did that go, and what lessons did you come away with?

BT: Intercollegiate athletics was not a big part of the Spelman experience, which was one reason it seemed like, “Why are we spending money on this?” Students weren’t coming to game; there weren’t many students playing. But it was not without controversy. Student athletes were not happy with me. Many people didn’t understand that there are no NCAA scholarships.

The main thing was framing it; that led to the success. We talked about not what was going away, but what would come instead. With the same resources, we could create a program to benefit all students. It was a population that really needed to move more, to be more active, to counteract the health trends that were plaguing Black women. We also offered yoga and meditation and sound healing. The big lesson was how to communicate.

HR: Artificial intelligence has entered college campuses. What do you think about this?

BT: It’s amazing how fast this has unfolded. In the spring of ‘23, the conversation the faculty were having was focused around cheating behavior. Fast forward to today, it’s about how we teach students to use AI responsibly. It’s important for us to all get up to speed. We must invest in faculty development so they can do the work with AI that is helpful to students. 

A bigger question is what does artificial intelligence mean for work? How do we, as a society, accommodate people whose work has been taken over by machines? It speaks to the importance of colleges as the place where that question is explored, and the exploration of what it means to be human in an AI&#45;dominated world. What are the things that humans most need to know? What are the enduring conversations, critical thinking, problem solving? Where are the empathy and compassion?

The skill of dialog is so important because you develop empathy, you develop mutual understanding. And it seems to me those are the capacities that at least to date AI doesn&#8217;t have. I can&#8217;t think of a better place to be than a college or university at such a difficult and potentially challenging time.</description>
	  <dc:subject>bridging differences, conflict, diversity, education, equity, higher education, leadership, race, students,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-23T19:24:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Five Families Who Learned How to Bridge Differences Together</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/video/item/five_families_who_learned_how_s_to_bridge_differences_together</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/video/item/five_families_who_learned_how_s_to_bridge_differences_together#When:17:18:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[In this video from our Bridging Differences for Parents and Teens series, learn how five families fostered skills for dialogue and understanding across group lines.]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>In this video from our Bridging Differences for Parents and Teens series, learn how five families fostered skills for dialogue and understanding across group lines.</description>
	  <dc:subject>bridging differences, family, parenting, teens,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-19T17:18:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Happiness Break: How to Feel More Connected to Others</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_how_to_feel_more_connected_to_others</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/happiness_break_how_to_feel_more_connected_to_others#When:11:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[Research shows that reflecting on our shared humanity can increase self-compassion and life satisfaction while reducing feelings of isolation. In this practice, Dacher Keltner guides us to look beneath our differences and connect with the qualities that make us human together.<br />
]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Research shows that reflecting on our shared humanity can increase self&#45;compassion and life satisfaction while reducing feelings of isolation. In this practice, Dacher Keltner guides us to look beneath our differences and connect with the qualities that make us human together.</description>
	  <dc:subject>common humanity, common humanity meditation, dacher keltner, meditation, science of happiness,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-19T11:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Five Ways to Teach Critical Thinking in Challenging Times</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/five_ways_to_teach_critical_thinking_in_challenging_times</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/five_ways_to_teach_critical_thinking_in_challenging_times#When:20:35:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>This school year has been a challenging one for educators. Many teachers are navigating new curricular restrictions—topics, historical periods, people, and identities that have suddenly been deemed off-limits for discussion and inclusion in instructional materials.&nbsp; Educators, rightly, feel the weight of these restrictions and fear the potential consequences of challenging them.</p>

<p>In fact, a recent <a href="https://www.rand.org/content/dam/rand/pubs/research_reports/RRA1100/RRA1108-10/RAND_RRA1108-10.pdf" title="">Rand Corporation survey</a> found that even in states without formal curricular bans, two-thirds of K-12 teachers have chosen to limit classroom instruction on social issues. In essence, the presence of state-specific restrictions has <a href="https://thenext30years.substack.com/p/the-myth-of-the-anti-american-teacher" title="">silenced</a> even teachers who are not subject to them, limiting students&#8217; access to learning about race, gender, historical events, and social movements nationwide. </p>

<p>In <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/abs/10.1177/0031721717690360" title="">our own work</a>, we have spoken with many educators who are feeling overwhelmed, uncertain, or discouraged in this moment. Yet, as James Baldwin argued in 1963—a year marked by both profound struggle and collective resilience—moments of social crisis are precisely when educational justice work becomes most essential. In a speech to teachers in New York City, Baldwin challenged educators to remember that the obligation of anyone who considers themselves responsible is to examine society and to work to advance justice. </p>

<p>If we take Baldwin seriously and understand the present moment as one in which examining society and advancing justice are especially urgent, the question becomes how educators and students can engage in this work amid intensifying social, political, and legal constraints. </p>

<p>We have spent years researching and writing about how educators across grade levels, from elementary school through college, can nurture students’ capacities to examine society and work toward its transformation. Through this sustained study, we have learned that even in moments when schools and educators are prohibited from explicitly drawing on justice-oriented curricula, pathways still exist to cultivate students’ motivation and foundational skills to recognize, analyze, and challenge injustice and to create spaces that value all human beings. </p>

<p>As teachers, we retain meaningful agency and power in our classrooms. Beyond teaching content, educators are responsible for shaping interactions, relationships, and critical skills—domains through which we can continue to prepare young people to analyze and engage the world around them with clarity and purpose. Here are suggestions for cultivating critical thinking in a challenging time.</p>

<h5>1. Use your classroom to model community and practice connected living.</h5><p> </p>

<p>In dozens of ways, through the news, social media, their own communities, and perhaps even in their own lives, young people right now are witnessing people treat other humans with callousness and cruelty. </p>

<p>The ability to truly <em>see</em> one another as human beings and recognize each other’s humanity is the foundation of a just world. Equally important is the ability—and the will—to treat one another as human beings. We likely wish this came as second nature to everyone, yet the world around us, both historically and today, shows us that it does not. Or if it does, we submerge that nature in favor of other things. </p>

<p>Educators have the power and space every day to offer young people relational tools and help them practice the basic skills of communal human living. Even as specific content in curriculum is being sidelined, we can insist that students learn and speak each other’s names, create space for students to meaningfully hear pieces of each other&#8217;s histories and stories, and set expectations/norms for how students listen to each other, disagree, and engage with each other. </p>

<p>These small practices strengthen students&#8217; ability to build just relationships and communities outside of school—and each models what connected human engagement can look and feel like. We should not underestimate the power of this skill and desire; <a href="https://www.researchgate.net/publication/392578321_Restorative_justice_as_transformative_practice_in_physical_education_scholarship" title="">relationships are the foundation</a> of a transformed future. </p>

<h5>2. Teach analysis skills and frameworks that students can apply to exploring and understanding justice issues.</h5>

<p>Most teachers are guided by state standards that call on them to support students&#8217; development of strong analytical skills, whether they are examining literary texts, historical events, scientific hypotheses, or mathematical approaches. </p>

<p>Within these expectations, teachers often have flexibility in choosing the analytic tools and lenses they introduce to students. Educators can make use of that flexibility to introduce students to analytic tools relevant to academic tasks that students can also apply to making sense of the wider world and the social and political forces shaping our lives and communities. </p>

<p>For example, political scientist Iris Marion Young offers a framework in her 1990 book, <em><a href="https://press.princeton.edu/books/paperback/9780691235165/justice-and-the-politics-of-difference?srsltid=AfmBOop5cLUbAe_J2-RyboUmjrigAK_Wu9wZWiEEo-DNsSIcf_R2oZjs" title="">Justice and the Politics of Difference</a></em>, with several key questions (see streamlined version below) that can be applied to any number of ideas, histories, or academic concepts:</p><ul><li>Who benefits?</li>
<li>Who is excluded?</li> 
<li>Who has less power?</li> 
<li>Whose experiences are being discounted or attacked, or who is harmed? </ul></li>
<p>History teachers might introduce this framework to their students to support their rigorous analyses of historical events not currently omitted from the curriculum, ranging from the Industrial Revolution to westward expansion to women’s suffrage. </p>

<p>Science teachers might draw on Young’s framework to ask students to analyze environmental issues (e.g., air or water pollution) by examining who benefits from industrial practices, which communities bear the most significant health risks, whose voices are excluded from decision-making, and whose lives are the most harmed. <br />
Educators can also remind students that these frameworks can be used to analyze any event, including events happening in the present day. As educators, we need to remember that critical questions about power, voice, fairness, and justice are not bound to particular content; they are intellectual habits that can be practiced across texts, disciplines, and genres. </p>

<h5>3. Leverage schools themselves as sites for practicing critical social analysis skills. </h5>

<p>Our own classrooms and schools can also serve as sites for this kind of analysis, offering students meaningful opportunities to explore fundamental concepts and levers in creating and sustaining injustice, such as power. </p>

<p>For example, teachers can invite students to explore who sets classroom rules, who enforces them, and whose voices shaped the rules in the first place. Students can be invited to analyze a school dress code, asking whose forms of expression are policed or excluded. This practice of noticing and observing power in the everyday spaces they inhabit helps students see power at work in tangible ways and supports their understanding of a fundamental principle of justice. </p>

<p>Some teachers may have the opportunity to engage students in applying these same questions to events shaping their local or neighborhood communities, but even teachers who cannot have access to ecosystems within schools themselves that provide ample opportunities for critical questioning and reflection. These opportunities build students’ muscles to do this critical questioning in other domains. </p>

<h5>4. Teach something you can teach and make it matter. </h5>

<p>Almost anything we are charged with teaching can be grounded in concepts related to civic engagement, social change, or justice, even without using commonly associated justice language. No text, theory, or equation exists outside of time, place, and power. Literary canons, scientific paradigms, and mathematical methods reflect decisions about whose knowledge is preserved, valued, and taught. </p>

<p>In conversations about chemistry, we can discuss quantification and precision as epistemic power, or explore how foundational concepts such as yield, waste minimization, and optimization may harbor hidden values. We can teach a Shakespeare play or a Robert Frost poem and invite students to consider: whose interior life is being explored, and whose is not? In history, humanities, or anything that involves text, we can employ resistant reading strategies, documented practices that develop students&#8217; critical thinking. Resistant reading consists of asking students to interpret a text from a different perspective or to scrutinize a text for pre-existing beliefs. This can be done in any text across a wide range of content and perspectives. </p>

<p>Any canon or content can be taught in a way that offers students an entry to deep criticality and consideration of the fundamental questions of civic and just life. This may require some creativity on our end or collaboration with other educators to think outside the box, but we can use anything we teach to build students’ habit of asking questions as they encounter information in the world around them. </p>

<h5>5. Leverage schools and classrooms as sites for practicing social action.</h5>

<p>To truly advance justice, students also need chances to use the relationship-building and critical thinking skills they are developing, not just talk about them. Shifting from thinking to doing helps students see that their voices matter and that they have infinitely more power when collaborating. </p>

<p>For some of us, the opportunity for students to practice doing already exists in the curriculum. For example, in Massachusetts, all eighth graders complete a student-led civics project focused on real-world topics. The goal is simple: students learn how change happens by actually trying to create it. And for many other educators, current restrictions limit or prohibit this kind of student-led civic work.</p>

<p>Yet, we don’t actually need state-sanctioned curricular projects to provide opportunities for students to practice acting on something they care about or to give students places and spaces to exercise their power. </p>

<p>Fortunately, we have learned from our two decades of research in schools that civic action <em>within the school community or even in the classroom</em> can be as real and meaningful to students as civic action out in the &#8220;real world” (because school communities <em>are</em> students’ real worlds). Importantly, civic action within the school or classroom can help students develop the real-life skills they need to engage in social action more broadly. </p>

<p>In a <a href="https://hep.gse.harvard.edu/9781682534298/schooling-for-critical-consciousness/" title="">high school in Rhode Island</a>, for example, a history teacher provided her students the opportunity to go through the school handbook to identify a policy they believed was unjust or unfair, and then come up with a plan to change that policy. The students collectively decided to try to change their school’s technology policy governing when they were allowed to use phones, iPads, and laptops, and then set about researching the topic, developing a presentation proposing a new policy, and lobbying their school’s administration to consider these changes. When the school leadership team ultimately agreed to enact the students’ proposed technology policy on a trial basis for the remainder of the school year, the students described surges in their confidence in their ability to effect change. </p>

<p>They also learned essential skills for social change: how to use research to make a compelling argument, how to make a pitch to various stakeholders, and how to write a policy that meets the needs of a wide range of community members. Importantly, they will bring these skills into other communities they are part of, now and in the future. </p>

<p>In times of consistent constraints and change, it can be easy to focus on the power we feel we are losing and to lose sight of the power we continue to have. Alongside the real reasons for concern that educators have, there are also enduring reasons for hope.<br />
 <br />
As classroom teachers and school leaders, it may be that some of the familiar ways we have supported students in critically analyzing society or preparing for civic and social engagement are no longer available to us. </p>

<p>But educators have always been masters of creativity and adaptation. History reminds us, again and again, that when the outside world closes in and places deep constraints on our work, educators remember the creative power that they have; they innovate, reimagine, and persist. In remembering and reclaiming our power, we help our students recognize the power they inherently hold and can harness to shape the world around them.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>This school year has been a challenging one for educators. Many teachers are navigating new curricular restrictions—topics, historical periods, people, and identities that have suddenly been deemed off&#45;limits for discussion and inclusion in instructional materials.&amp;nbsp; Educators, rightly, feel the weight of these restrictions and fear the potential consequences of challenging them.

In fact, a recent Rand Corporation survey found that even in states without formal curricular bans, two&#45;thirds of K&#45;12 teachers have chosen to limit classroom instruction on social issues. In essence, the presence of state&#45;specific restrictions has silenced even teachers who are not subject to them, limiting students&#8217; access to learning about race, gender, historical events, and social movements nationwide. 

In our own work, we have spoken with many educators who are feeling overwhelmed, uncertain, or discouraged in this moment. Yet, as James Baldwin argued in 1963—a year marked by both profound struggle and collective resilience—moments of social crisis are precisely when educational justice work becomes most essential. In a speech to teachers in New York City, Baldwin challenged educators to remember that the obligation of anyone who considers themselves responsible is to examine society and to work to advance justice. 

If we take Baldwin seriously and understand the present moment as one in which examining society and advancing justice are especially urgent, the question becomes how educators and students can engage in this work amid intensifying social, political, and legal constraints. 

We have spent years researching and writing about how educators across grade levels, from elementary school through college, can nurture students’ capacities to examine society and work toward its transformation. Through this sustained study, we have learned that even in moments when schools and educators are prohibited from explicitly drawing on justice&#45;oriented curricula, pathways still exist to cultivate students’ motivation and foundational skills to recognize, analyze, and challenge injustice and to create spaces that value all human beings. 

As teachers, we retain meaningful agency and power in our classrooms. Beyond teaching content, educators are responsible for shaping interactions, relationships, and critical skills—domains through which we can continue to prepare young people to analyze and engage the world around them with clarity and purpose. Here are suggestions for cultivating critical thinking in a challenging time.

1. Use your classroom to model community and practice connected living. 

In dozens of ways, through the news, social media, their own communities, and perhaps even in their own lives, young people right now are witnessing people treat other humans with callousness and cruelty. 

The ability to truly see one another as human beings and recognize each other’s humanity is the foundation of a just world. Equally important is the ability—and the will—to treat one another as human beings. We likely wish this came as second nature to everyone, yet the world around us, both historically and today, shows us that it does not. Or if it does, we submerge that nature in favor of other things. 

Educators have the power and space every day to offer young people relational tools and help them practice the basic skills of communal human living. Even as specific content in curriculum is being sidelined, we can insist that students learn and speak each other’s names, create space for students to meaningfully hear pieces of each other&#8217;s histories and stories, and set expectations/norms for how students listen to each other, disagree, and engage with each other. 

These small practices strengthen students&#8217; ability to build just relationships and communities outside of school—and each models what connected human engagement can look and feel like. We should not underestimate the power of this skill and desire; relationships are the foundation of a transformed future. 

2. Teach analysis skills and frameworks that students can apply to exploring and understanding justice issues.

Most teachers are guided by state standards that call on them to support students&#8217; development of strong analytical skills, whether they are examining literary texts, historical events, scientific hypotheses, or mathematical approaches. 

Within these expectations, teachers often have flexibility in choosing the analytic tools and lenses they introduce to students. Educators can make use of that flexibility to introduce students to analytic tools relevant to academic tasks that students can also apply to making sense of the wider world and the social and political forces shaping our lives and communities. 

For example, political scientist Iris Marion Young offers a framework in her 1990 book, Justice and the Politics of Difference, with several key questions (see streamlined version below) that can be applied to any number of ideas, histories, or academic concepts:Who benefits?
Who is excluded? 
Who has less power? 
Whose experiences are being discounted or attacked, or who is harmed? 
History teachers might introduce this framework to their students to support their rigorous analyses of historical events not currently omitted from the curriculum, ranging from the Industrial Revolution to westward expansion to women’s suffrage. 

Science teachers might draw on Young’s framework to ask students to analyze environmental issues (e.g., air or water pollution) by examining who benefits from industrial practices, which communities bear the most significant health risks, whose voices are excluded from decision&#45;making, and whose lives are the most harmed. 
Educators can also remind students that these frameworks can be used to analyze any event, including events happening in the present day. As educators, we need to remember that critical questions about power, voice, fairness, and justice are not bound to particular content; they are intellectual habits that can be practiced across texts, disciplines, and genres. 

3. Leverage schools themselves as sites for practicing critical social analysis skills. 

Our own classrooms and schools can also serve as sites for this kind of analysis, offering students meaningful opportunities to explore fundamental concepts and levers in creating and sustaining injustice, such as power. 

For example, teachers can invite students to explore who sets classroom rules, who enforces them, and whose voices shaped the rules in the first place. Students can be invited to analyze a school dress code, asking whose forms of expression are policed or excluded. This practice of noticing and observing power in the everyday spaces they inhabit helps students see power at work in tangible ways and supports their understanding of a fundamental principle of justice. 

Some teachers may have the opportunity to engage students in applying these same questions to events shaping their local or neighborhood communities, but even teachers who cannot have access to ecosystems within schools themselves that provide ample opportunities for critical questioning and reflection. These opportunities build students’ muscles to do this critical questioning in other domains. 

4. Teach something you can teach and make it matter. 

Almost anything we are charged with teaching can be grounded in concepts related to civic engagement, social change, or justice, even without using commonly associated justice language. No text, theory, or equation exists outside of time, place, and power. Literary canons, scientific paradigms, and mathematical methods reflect decisions about whose knowledge is preserved, valued, and taught. 

In conversations about chemistry, we can discuss quantification and precision as epistemic power, or explore how foundational concepts such as yield, waste minimization, and optimization may harbor hidden values. We can teach a Shakespeare play or a Robert Frost poem and invite students to consider: whose interior life is being explored, and whose is not? In history, humanities, or anything that involves text, we can employ resistant reading strategies, documented practices that develop students&#8217; critical thinking. Resistant reading consists of asking students to interpret a text from a different perspective or to scrutinize a text for pre&#45;existing beliefs. This can be done in any text across a wide range of content and perspectives. 

Any canon or content can be taught in a way that offers students an entry to deep criticality and consideration of the fundamental questions of civic and just life. This may require some creativity on our end or collaboration with other educators to think outside the box, but we can use anything we teach to build students’ habit of asking questions as they encounter information in the world around them. 

5. Leverage schools and classrooms as sites for practicing social action.

To truly advance justice, students also need chances to use the relationship&#45;building and critical thinking skills they are developing, not just talk about them. Shifting from thinking to doing helps students see that their voices matter and that they have infinitely more power when collaborating. 

For some of us, the opportunity for students to practice doing already exists in the curriculum. For example, in Massachusetts, all eighth graders complete a student&#45;led civics project focused on real&#45;world topics. The goal is simple: students learn how change happens by actually trying to create it. And for many other educators, current restrictions limit or prohibit this kind of student&#45;led civic work.

Yet, we don’t actually need state&#45;sanctioned curricular projects to provide opportunities for students to practice acting on something they care about or to give students places and spaces to exercise their power. 

Fortunately, we have learned from our two decades of research in schools that civic action within the school community or even in the classroom can be as real and meaningful to students as civic action out in the &#8220;real world” (because school communities are students’ real worlds). Importantly, civic action within the school or classroom can help students develop the real&#45;life skills they need to engage in social action more broadly. 

In a high school in Rhode Island, for example, a history teacher provided her students the opportunity to go through the school handbook to identify a policy they believed was unjust or unfair, and then come up with a plan to change that policy. The students collectively decided to try to change their school’s technology policy governing when they were allowed to use phones, iPads, and laptops, and then set about researching the topic, developing a presentation proposing a new policy, and lobbying their school’s administration to consider these changes. When the school leadership team ultimately agreed to enact the students’ proposed technology policy on a trial basis for the remainder of the school year, the students described surges in their confidence in their ability to effect change. 

They also learned essential skills for social change: how to use research to make a compelling argument, how to make a pitch to various stakeholders, and how to write a policy that meets the needs of a wide range of community members. Importantly, they will bring these skills into other communities they are part of, now and in the future. 

In times of consistent constraints and change, it can be easy to focus on the power we feel we are losing and to lose sight of the power we continue to have. Alongside the real reasons for concern that educators have, there are also enduring reasons for hope.
 
As classroom teachers and school leaders, it may be that some of the familiar ways we have supported students in critically analyzing society or preparing for civic and social engagement are no longer available to us. 

But educators have always been masters of creativity and adaptation. History reminds us, again and again, that when the outside world closes in and places deep constraints on our work, educators remember the creative power that they have; they innovate, reimagine, and persist. In remembering and reclaiming our power, we help our students recognize the power they inherently hold and can harness to shape the world around them.</description>
	  <dc:subject>classroom, education, educators, fear, leadership, learning, schools, social change, social issues, society, teachers, teaching,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-18T20:35:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>What Does Organizational Resilience Look Like?</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/what_does_organizational_resilience_look_like</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/what_does_organizational_resilience_look_like#When:18:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Workplaces invest a lot of resources focusing on employee resilience. They try to hire for it through skillfully crafted interview questions. They pay trainers to teach employees how to bounce back from stress and crisis. Executives even use the term as a rallying cry during corporate townhalls, to encourage employees to push through challenging times. </p>

<p>However, the reality is that there are two facets of a truly resilient workplace. Employee resilience, yes. But organizational resilience is even more important. </p>

<p>When we speak of employee resilience, the focus is on the individual—their personal resources, knowledge, and skills that enable them to adapt and recover from challenges. In contrast, organizational resilience operates at the macro level, reflecting the collective strength of the organization’s planning, systems, and processes. </p>

<p>The two are deeply interdependent: resilient organizations foster resilient employees, and resilient employees, in turn, reinforce organizational resilience. Yet too often, employees are expected to shoulder the full burden of resilience in workplaces where organizational resilience is lacking. In fact an <a href="https://www.accenture.com/us-en/insights/strategy/grow-your-return-on-resilience" title="">Accenture study</a> of 1600 companies across 18 industries suggests that only an estimated 15% of companies are highly resilient, implying that for many companies organizational resilience is more aspirational than operational. </p>

<p>In this article, I’m going to focus on organizational resilience: what it is and how we can increase it. A definition of resilience that I really appreciate comes from a <a href="https://publications.anl.gov/anlpubs/2012/02/72218.pdf" title="">2012 Argonne National Laboratory report</a>: “the ability of an entity…to anticipate, resist, absorb, respond to and adapt to and recover from a disturbance.” A disturbance can also be thought of as a stressor or a challenge. Common organizational stressors can include shifts in the industry, loss of revenue or donors, reputational risks, loss of talent, and so much more.</p>

<p>What I like about this definition is it recognizes all facets of resilience: anticipatory, preparatory, response, and recovery. All of which are necessary to build a truly resilient organization. </p>

<h2>Anticipatory resilience</h2>

<p>Anticipatory resilience involves building in regular opportunities at the leadership level to discuss organizational risks that could affect “business as usual.” This can be done by keeping a pulse on your industry, looking at trends among competitors, and understanding volatility in the levers that allow your business to function, such as government policies, regulations, community shifts, and markets.</p>

<p>Unfortunately, an over-focus on the bottom line keeps leaders with their gaze downward, focused on patterns in spreadsheets and reports, instead of looking up and outwards strategically to see what may be on the horizon. A <a href="https://www.pwc.com/us/en/executive-leadership-hub/library/election-insights-2024-risk-management-leaders.html" title="">2024 PWC pulse survey</a> found that only 11% of Chief Risk Officers and Risk Leaders, whose jobs are to assess organizational risks, spend more time on proactive or anticipatory risks than reactive risks. </p>

<p>Anticipatory resilience activities should be ingrained in the way organizations operate and take place in more formalized settings, like leadership meetings, at a regular cadence. During such meetings leaders can ask the following questions:</p><ul><li>What emerging trends or disruptions could challenge our mission, revenue, or operations in the next 12-36 months? </li>
<li>If our largest funder or client disappeared tomorrow, what would we do in the next 14, 30, 60, 90+ days? </li>
<li>What assumptions about our operating environment are we relying on that may no longer hold? </li></ul>
<p>The answers to these questions help to build an action plan for strengthening preparatory resilience. Building anticipatory resilience is not an exercise in doom and gloom, but a disciplined practice of preparing your organization to navigate uncertainty with confidence and clarity. </p>

<h2>Preparatory resilience</h2>

<p>There are many ways organizations can strengthen preparatory resilience, all linked to the organization’s policies, systems, procedures and management, that strengthen operational functioning and contingency preparedness. Preparatory resilience decreases the likelihood that a challenge occurs or reduces the distress it causes when it does. I’ll use two preparatory aspects of organizational resilience as an illustration: employee well-being and financial resilience. </p>

<p><strong>1. Employee well-being</strong></p>

<p>Organizations often overlook or simply omit employee well-being, which is largely a function of the macro conditions of the organization. At my organization, Yes Well-being Works, we <a href="https://www.yeswellbeingworks.com/blog/boost_employee_wellbeing" title="">define employee well-being</a> along four aspects: Basic Needs, Psychological Safety, Belonging, and Esteem. </p>

<p>Collectively, fostering employee well-being entails the implementation of operational and management frameworks that intentionally support how employees experience their work which affects their psychological functioning in the workplace. </p>

<p>The reality is that when most organizations enter a crisis many employees are feeling burned out, undervalued, fearful to speak up, and disconnected from the work and their colleagues–they’re in distress, which weakens resilience. </p>

<p>I once gave a keynote to a sub-section of the U.S. Department of Defense on employee well-being. A soldier in the audience raised his hand and said, “But we can’t do this on the field in the middle of warfare.” I responded, “You’re absolutely right! It has to be cultivated before the crisis occurs.” </p>

<p>Organizations interested in building a strong workplace culture rooted in employee well-being can start with assessing the following:</p><ul><li>Are employees empowered with all of the resources they need to do their jobs?</li>
<li>Do employees speak up when they see a problem, have a question, or need support? </li>
<li>Are our managers incentivized to use employee-centric strategies, tailoring their approach to each one?</li>
<li>How do we show employees they are valued in our organization?</li>
<li>Is work designed in a way that employees constantly have to manage high workloads?</li></ul>
<p>Employee well-being pays dividends during times of stability, by increasing employee productivity. But it’s also key to preparatory resilience in numerous ways. </p>

<p>From our research with clients we have found that when employee well-being is high, employees are more likely to stay, which reduces the likelihood of talent disruptions. When their well-being is high, employees report lower levels of stress during challenging moments, suggesting they are able to be more resilient, staving off signs of distress.</p>

<p><strong>2. Financial resilience</strong></p>

<p>This involves managing cashflow and debt, diversifying revenue, forecasting, and more—processes that can often go overlooked when operating on thin margins. One of the biggest consequences of organizational financial volatility is job loss for employees. Ideally the goal is to avoid such volatility at all, but recall resilience can also involve reducing the impact on employees.</p>

<p>I’ll share an example of the latter from my work with a client. Several years ago a mid-size company reached out to me to support them in designing a minimally traumatic &#8220;reduction in force,” which is sometimes called a RIF in the human resources space. They lost a large source of revenue and as a result had no choice but to layoff a sizable portion of their staff. </p>

<p>Together, we designed a process that provided the affected employees with five months’ notice, internal support, outplacement services, severance, and extended benefits. The employees who were not laid off also received support to cope and manage with a common trend in layoffs—survivor’s guilt, which involves feeling guilty because you were able to keep your job. The company was unable to avoid the financial shock, but through financial pipelining and planning efforts they were able to mitigate the impact on employees. </p>

<p>The challenge with the preparatory aspects of resilience—like employee well-being or financial resilience, which ultimately protect employees—is that in an at-will work environment, employers are not incentivized to invest in this form of resilience. Those that do, do so of their own volition and internal values. There are no national laws in the U.S. (as there are in Europe) that says employers have to consider the psychological and financial well-being of employees (although there is momentum gaining for the <a href="https://endworkplaceabuse.com/workplace-psychological-safety-act/" title="">Workplace Psychological Safety Act</a>). Thus, if preparatory resilience isn’t hard baked into the organization’s values, it often goes overlooked. </p>

<h2>Responsive resilience</h2>

<p>Responsive resilience describes how organizations respond once a challenge is already underway. When anticipatory and preparatory efforts fall short—as they inevitably sometimes do—the question becomes: What happens next?</p>

<p>In many organizations, the reflex is panic, cascading from the top down. Panic is a form of distress that constrains the very cognitive capacities—discernment, judgment, and clear decision-making—that are most needed during crisis. At the organizational level, panic often shows up in predictable ways:</p>

<ul><li><strong>Leadership defensiveness: </strong>Organizational leaders lashing out at employees or assigning blame without fully understanding the complexity of the issue from an operational perspective.</li>

<li><strong>Threat-induced effort escalation: </strong>Employees encouraged to work harder, faster, or longer, without clarity about what increased effort will actually produce—or whether it meaningfully addresses the crisis.</li>

<li><strong>Heightened organizational amygdala response: </strong>On both organizational and individual levels, experiencing distress over an extended period can increase the excitability of the amygdala—the part of the brain responsible for discerning threats—to the point that everything feels urgent or dangerous.</li></ul>

<p>What’s the alternative to panic? It’s critical for leaders to ask: Are we responding from a place of fear and panic or from strategic discernment? Here are the strategies required for a resilient response:</p><ul><li><strong>Proactive communication: </strong>In crisis, many organizations stop or significantly limit communication with employees. This is counterproductive. In the absence of clear information, employees are likely to construct their own narratives about what is happening, often far worse than reality. Regular, transparent communication, even when there is “nothing new to share,” helps to stabilize the crisis and temper widespread panic.</li>

<li><strong>Emotionally regulated leadership: </strong>Organizational crises are frequently exacerbated by leaders who lack the emotional intelligence skills of self-awareness (understanding how they are feeling) and self-management (choosing how to respond to those emotions). Emotionally dysregulated leaders can add fuel to an already volatile situation. Resilient leadership requires the ability to self-regulate or when that is not possible, to be surrounded by trusted others who can speak truth to power.</li>

<li><strong>Clarity of direction (over volume of effort): </strong>When a problem arises, a common fight-or-flight response is to throw more effort at it—more hours, activity, output—without pausing to assess whether that effort will actually resolve or meaningfully reduce the problem. Resilient organizations slow down to clarify direction and align effort with the outcome that will provide impact.</li> </ul>

<h2>Recovery</h2>

<p>The final, and most overlooked, component of resilient organizations is the recovery period.</p>

<p>Does this sound familiar? Your organization responds to a challenge, overcomes it, and immediately rolls into the next one. When the dust settles, the expectation is business as usual.</p>

<p>I work with many clients who recount that their organizations rarely pause to slow down, reflect, or recover. It’s go, go, go—all of the time.</p>

<p>There are two primary contributors to employee burnout. The most commonly understood is excessive workload, without adequate support. A lesser recognized contributor is the expectation that employees endure prolonged periods of organizational stress while continuing to produce as though nothing has happened. From a biological and neurological perspective, this is simply unsustainable.</p>

<p>When an organization moves through a crisis or major challenge, it is imperative to pause and recover—for the well-being of employees and the long-term sustainability of the organization. </p>

<p>Recovery is not a luxury; it is a necessary phase of resilience. Some ways organizations can support recovery include:</p>

<ul><li><strong>Compensatory time-off: </strong>Actively offering and encouraging time off after periods of intensified effort—time that does not draw from limited vacation or sick leave banks.</li>

<li><strong>Leadership postmortems: </strong>Creating space to examine what happened, how the organization responded, and what was learned, without blame.</li>

<li><strong>Intentional stress reduction:</strong> Temporarily reducing demands to allow employees’ nervous systems to recover. What can be deprioritized? What can wait?</li>

<li><strong>Organizational retreats:</strong> Investing in connection, re-energizing, and realignment after sustained periods of strain.</li></ul>

<p>If your organization is only investing in building employee resilience, without focusing on organizational resilience, it is asking people to carry what organizational systems should be designed to hold. Organizational resilience is not measured by endurance. It is reflected in the strength of the structures, decisions, and leadership behaviors that reduce how often crises arise—and how destabilizing they become when they do.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Workplaces invest a lot of resources focusing on employee resilience. They try to hire for it through skillfully crafted interview questions. They pay trainers to teach employees how to bounce back from stress and crisis. Executives even use the term as a rallying cry during corporate townhalls, to encourage employees to push through challenging times. 

However, the reality is that there are two facets of a truly resilient workplace. Employee resilience, yes. But organizational resilience is even more important. 

When we speak of employee resilience, the focus is on the individual—their personal resources, knowledge, and skills that enable them to adapt and recover from challenges. In contrast, organizational resilience operates at the macro level, reflecting the collective strength of the organization’s planning, systems, and processes. 

The two are deeply interdependent: resilient organizations foster resilient employees, and resilient employees, in turn, reinforce organizational resilience. Yet too often, employees are expected to shoulder the full burden of resilience in workplaces where organizational resilience is lacking. In fact an Accenture study of 1600 companies across 18 industries suggests that only an estimated 15% of companies are highly resilient, implying that for many companies organizational resilience is more aspirational than operational. 

In this article, I’m going to focus on organizational resilience: what it is and how we can increase it. A definition of resilience that I really appreciate comes from a 2012 Argonne National Laboratory report: “the ability of an entity…to anticipate, resist, absorb, respond to and adapt to and recover from a disturbance.” A disturbance can also be thought of as a stressor or a challenge. Common organizational stressors can include shifts in the industry, loss of revenue or donors, reputational risks, loss of talent, and so much more.

What I like about this definition is it recognizes all facets of resilience: anticipatory, preparatory, response, and recovery. All of which are necessary to build a truly resilient organization. 

Anticipatory resilience

Anticipatory resilience involves building in regular opportunities at the leadership level to discuss organizational risks that could affect “business as usual.” This can be done by keeping a pulse on your industry, looking at trends among competitors, and understanding volatility in the levers that allow your business to function, such as government policies, regulations, community shifts, and markets.

Unfortunately, an over&#45;focus on the bottom line keeps leaders with their gaze downward, focused on patterns in spreadsheets and reports, instead of looking up and outwards strategically to see what may be on the horizon. A 2024 PWC pulse survey found that only 11% of Chief Risk Officers and Risk Leaders, whose jobs are to assess organizational risks, spend more time on proactive or anticipatory risks than reactive risks. 

Anticipatory resilience activities should be ingrained in the way organizations operate and take place in more formalized settings, like leadership meetings, at a regular cadence. During such meetings leaders can ask the following questions:What emerging trends or disruptions could challenge our mission, revenue, or operations in the next 12&#45;36 months? 
If our largest funder or client disappeared tomorrow, what would we do in the next 14, 30, 60, 90+ days? 
What assumptions about our operating environment are we relying on that may no longer hold? 
The answers to these questions help to build an action plan for strengthening preparatory resilience. Building anticipatory resilience is not an exercise in doom and gloom, but a disciplined practice of preparing your organization to navigate uncertainty with confidence and clarity. 

Preparatory resilience

There are many ways organizations can strengthen preparatory resilience, all linked to the organization’s policies, systems, procedures and management, that strengthen operational functioning and contingency preparedness. Preparatory resilience decreases the likelihood that a challenge occurs or reduces the distress it causes when it does. I’ll use two preparatory aspects of organizational resilience as an illustration: employee well&#45;being and financial resilience. 

1. Employee well&#45;being

Organizations often overlook or simply omit employee well&#45;being, which is largely a function of the macro conditions of the organization. At my organization, Yes Well&#45;being Works, we define employee well&#45;being along four aspects: Basic Needs, Psychological Safety, Belonging, and Esteem. 

Collectively, fostering employee well&#45;being entails the implementation of operational and management frameworks that intentionally support how employees experience their work which affects their psychological functioning in the workplace. 

The reality is that when most organizations enter a crisis many employees are feeling burned out, undervalued, fearful to speak up, and disconnected from the work and their colleagues–they’re in distress, which weakens resilience. 

I once gave a keynote to a sub&#45;section of the U.S. Department of Defense on employee well&#45;being. A soldier in the audience raised his hand and said, “But we can’t do this on the field in the middle of warfare.” I responded, “You’re absolutely right! It has to be cultivated before the crisis occurs.” 

Organizations interested in building a strong workplace culture rooted in employee well&#45;being can start with assessing the following:Are employees empowered with all of the resources they need to do their jobs?
Do employees speak up when they see a problem, have a question, or need support? 
Are our managers incentivized to use employee&#45;centric strategies, tailoring their approach to each one?
How do we show employees they are valued in our organization?
Is work designed in a way that employees constantly have to manage high workloads?
Employee well&#45;being pays dividends during times of stability, by increasing employee productivity. But it’s also key to preparatory resilience in numerous ways. 

From our research with clients we have found that when employee well&#45;being is high, employees are more likely to stay, which reduces the likelihood of talent disruptions. When their well&#45;being is high, employees report lower levels of stress during challenging moments, suggesting they are able to be more resilient, staving off signs of distress.

2. Financial resilience

This involves managing cashflow and debt, diversifying revenue, forecasting, and more—processes that can often go overlooked when operating on thin margins. One of the biggest consequences of organizational financial volatility is job loss for employees. Ideally the goal is to avoid such volatility at all, but recall resilience can also involve reducing the impact on employees.

I’ll share an example of the latter from my work with a client. Several years ago a mid&#45;size company reached out to me to support them in designing a minimally traumatic &#8220;reduction in force,” which is sometimes called a RIF in the human resources space. They lost a large source of revenue and as a result had no choice but to layoff a sizable portion of their staff. 

Together, we designed a process that provided the affected employees with five months’ notice, internal support, outplacement services, severance, and extended benefits. The employees who were not laid off also received support to cope and manage with a common trend in layoffs—survivor’s guilt, which involves feeling guilty because you were able to keep your job. The company was unable to avoid the financial shock, but through financial pipelining and planning efforts they were able to mitigate the impact on employees. 

The challenge with the preparatory aspects of resilience—like employee well&#45;being or financial resilience, which ultimately protect employees—is that in an at&#45;will work environment, employers are not incentivized to invest in this form of resilience. Those that do, do so of their own volition and internal values. There are no national laws in the U.S. (as there are in Europe) that says employers have to consider the psychological and financial well&#45;being of employees (although there is momentum gaining for the Workplace Psychological Safety Act). Thus, if preparatory resilience isn’t hard baked into the organization’s values, it often goes overlooked. 

Responsive resilience

Responsive resilience describes how organizations respond once a challenge is already underway. When anticipatory and preparatory efforts fall short—as they inevitably sometimes do—the question becomes: What happens next?

In many organizations, the reflex is panic, cascading from the top down. Panic is a form of distress that constrains the very cognitive capacities—discernment, judgment, and clear decision&#45;making—that are most needed during crisis. At the organizational level, panic often shows up in predictable ways:

Leadership defensiveness: Organizational leaders lashing out at employees or assigning blame without fully understanding the complexity of the issue from an operational perspective.

Threat&#45;induced effort escalation: Employees encouraged to work harder, faster, or longer, without clarity about what increased effort will actually produce—or whether it meaningfully addresses the crisis.

Heightened organizational amygdala response: On both organizational and individual levels, experiencing distress over an extended period can increase the excitability of the amygdala—the part of the brain responsible for discerning threats—to the point that everything feels urgent or dangerous.

What’s the alternative to panic? It’s critical for leaders to ask: Are we responding from a place of fear and panic or from strategic discernment? Here are the strategies required for a resilient response:Proactive communication: In crisis, many organizations stop or significantly limit communication with employees. This is counterproductive. In the absence of clear information, employees are likely to construct their own narratives about what is happening, often far worse than reality. Regular, transparent communication, even when there is “nothing new to share,” helps to stabilize the crisis and temper widespread panic.

Emotionally regulated leadership: Organizational crises are frequently exacerbated by leaders who lack the emotional intelligence skills of self&#45;awareness (understanding how they are feeling) and self&#45;management (choosing how to respond to those emotions). Emotionally dysregulated leaders can add fuel to an already volatile situation. Resilient leadership requires the ability to self&#45;regulate or when that is not possible, to be surrounded by trusted others who can speak truth to power.

Clarity of direction (over volume of effort): When a problem arises, a common fight&#45;or&#45;flight response is to throw more effort at it—more hours, activity, output—without pausing to assess whether that effort will actually resolve or meaningfully reduce the problem. Resilient organizations slow down to clarify direction and align effort with the outcome that will provide impact. 

Recovery

The final, and most overlooked, component of resilient organizations is the recovery period.

Does this sound familiar? Your organization responds to a challenge, overcomes it, and immediately rolls into the next one. When the dust settles, the expectation is business as usual.

I work with many clients who recount that their organizations rarely pause to slow down, reflect, or recover. It’s go, go, go—all of the time.

There are two primary contributors to employee burnout. The most commonly understood is excessive workload, without adequate support. A lesser recognized contributor is the expectation that employees endure prolonged periods of organizational stress while continuing to produce as though nothing has happened. From a biological and neurological perspective, this is simply unsustainable.

When an organization moves through a crisis or major challenge, it is imperative to pause and recover—for the well&#45;being of employees and the long&#45;term sustainability of the organization. 

Recovery is not a luxury; it is a necessary phase of resilience. Some ways organizations can support recovery include:

Compensatory time&#45;off: Actively offering and encouraging time off after periods of intensified effort—time that does not draw from limited vacation or sick leave banks.

Leadership postmortems: Creating space to examine what happened, how the organization responded, and what was learned, without blame.

Intentional stress reduction: Temporarily reducing demands to allow employees’ nervous systems to recover. What can be deprioritized? What can wait?

Organizational retreats: Investing in connection, re&#45;energizing, and realignment after sustained periods of strain.

If your organization is only investing in building employee resilience, without focusing on organizational resilience, it is asking people to carry what organizational systems should be designed to hold. Organizational resilience is not measured by endurance. It is reflected in the strength of the structures, decisions, and leadership behaviors that reduce how often crises arise—and how destabilizing they become when they do.</description>
	  <dc:subject>business, environment, leadership, resilience, work,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-17T18:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>The Science of Love (Episode 3)</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/the_science_of_love_episode_3</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/the_science_of_love_episode_3#When:11:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[Guest host Geena Davis guides us through the research on love that stretches beyond romance and friendship, showing up in our bonds with objects, nature, grief, and the collective moments that connect us to something larger than ourselves.<br />
]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Guest host Geena Davis guides us through the research on love that stretches beyond romance and friendship, showing up in our bonds with objects, nature, grief, and the collective moments that connect us to something larger than ourselves.</description>
	  <dc:subject>dacher keltner, geena davis, grief, loving&#45;kindness, nature, science of happiness, science of love,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-13T11:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Why Coercion and Force Fail as Foreign Policy</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/why_coercion_and_forcefails_foreign_policy</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/why_coercion_and_forcefails_foreign_policy#When:08:53:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>When Aztec emissaries arrived in 1520 to Tzintzuntzan, the capital of the Tarascan Kingdom in what is now the Mexican state of Michoacán, they carried a warning from the Aztec emperor, Cuauhtémoc. </p>

<p>They cautioned that strange foreigners—the <a href="https://theconversation.com/topics/spain-543">Spaniards</a>—had invaded the land and posed a grave threat. The emissaries requested an audience with the Tarascan ruler, known as the Cazonci, King Zuanga. But Zuanga had recently died, most likely from smallpox brought by the Spaniards.</p>

<p>Relations between the two empires had <a href="https://www.academia.edu/3389037/AZTEC_IMPERIALISM_AT_OZTUMA_GUERRERO">long been tense</a>. They had clashed on the western frontier since 1476, fighting major battles and fortifying their borders. The Tarascans viewed the <a href="https://theconversation.com/topics/aztecs-63881">Aztecs</a> as deceitful and dangerous—a threat to their very existence. </p>

<p>So, when the emissaries arrived to speak with a king who was already dead, they were sacrificed and granted audience with him in the afterlife. In that moment, the fate of the Aztecs was sealed in blood.</p>

<p>The Aztec empire did not fall because it lacked capability. It collapsed because it accumulated too many adversaries who resented its dominance. This is a historical episode the U.S. president, <a href="https://theconversation.com/topics/donald-trump-10206">Donald Trump</a>, should take notice of as <a href="https://www.nytimes.com/2026/01/21/world/europe/trump-rift-europe.html">his rift with</a> traditional U.S. allies deepens.</p>

<figure class="align-center zoomable">
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  <a href="https://images.theconversation.com/files/713443/original/file-20260120-56-n1eelx.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=45&amp;auto=format&amp;w=1000&amp;fit=clip"><img alt="The Aztec and Tarascan empires in what is now Mexico." src="https://images.theconversation.com/files/713443/original/file-20260120-56-n1eelx.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=45&amp;auto=format&amp;w=754&amp;fit=clip" srcset="https://images.theconversation.com/files/713443/original/file-20260120-56-n1eelx.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=45&amp;auto=format&amp;w=600&amp;h=345&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=1 600w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/713443/original/file-20260120-56-n1eelx.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=30&amp;auto=format&amp;w=600&amp;h=345&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=2 1200w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/713443/original/file-20260120-56-n1eelx.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=15&amp;auto=format&amp;w=600&amp;h=345&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=3 1800w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/713443/original/file-20260120-56-n1eelx.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=45&amp;auto=format&amp;w=754&amp;h=434&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=1 754w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/713443/original/file-20260120-56-n1eelx.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=30&amp;auto=format&amp;w=754&amp;h=434&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=2 1508w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/713443/original/file-20260120-56-n1eelx.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=15&amp;auto=format&amp;w=754&amp;h=434&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=3 2262w" sizes="(min-width: 1466px) 754px, (max-width: 599px) 100vw, (min-width: 600px) 600px, 237px"></a>
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  <figcaption><span class="caption"><em>The Aztec (grey) and Tarascan (green) empires in what is now Mexico. </em></span><span class="attribution"><a class="source" href="https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Tarascan_aztec_states.png">El Comandante / Wikimedia Commons</a></span>
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  </figcaption>
</figure>
<p>&nbsp;</p>

<p><a href="https://icct.nl/sites/default/files/import/publication/On-War.pdf">Carl von Clausewitz</a> and other <a href="https://contemporarythinkers.org/hannah-arendt/book/violence/">philosophers of war</a> have <a href="https://theswissbay.ch/pdf/Books/Ancient%20history/The%20Grand%20Strategy%20of%20the%20Roman%20Empire%20-%20Edward%20N.%20Luttwak.pdf">distinguished the concepts</a> of force and power in relation to statecraft. In the broadest sense, power is ideological capital, predicated on military strength and influence in the global political sphere. In contrast, force is the exertion of military might to coerce other nations to your political will. </p>

<p>While power can be sustained through a strong economy, alliances, and moral influence, force is expended. It drains resources and can erode internal political capital as well as global influence if it is used in a way that is perceived as arrogant or <a href="https://theconversation.com/trumps-second-term-is-proving-different-from-his-first-this-time-its-imperial-273712">imperialistic</a>.</p>

<p>The Aztec empire formed in 1428 as a <a href="https://www.oupress.com/9780806141992/the-tenochca-empire-of-ancient-mexico/">triple alliance</a> between the city-states of Tenochtitlan, Texcoco, and Tlacopan, with Tenochtitlan eventually dominating the political structure. The empire exerted force through seasonal military campaigns and balanced this with a power dynamic of sacrificial display, threat, tribute, and a culture of racial superiority. </p>

<p>In both its use of force and power, the Aztec empire was coercive and depended on fear to rule. Those subjugated by the empire, and those engaged in what seemed perpetual war, held great animosity and distrust of the Aztecs. The empire was thus built on conquered people and enemies waiting for the right opportunity to overthrow their overlords.</p>

<p>Hernán Cortés, the Spanish conquistador who ultimately brought large parts of what is now Mexico under the rule of Spain, exploited this hostility. He forged alliances with Tlaxcala and other former Aztec subjects, augmenting his small Spanish force with thousands of indigenous warriors. </p>

<p>Cortés led this Spanish-indigenous force against the Aztecs and besieged them in Tenochtitlan. The Aztecs had only one hope: to persuade the other great power in Mexico, the Tarascan empire to the west, to join forces with them. Their first emissaries met an ill fate. So, they tried again.</p>

<p>In 1521, Aztec envoys arrived once more in Tzintzuntzan and this time met with the new lord, Tangáxuan II. They brought captured steel weapons, a crossbow, and armor to demonstrate the military threat they faced. </p>

<figure class="align-center zoomable">
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  <a href="https://images.theconversation.com/files/712979/original/file-20260117-56-b4pqx4.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;rect=0%2C75%2C767%2C431&amp;q=45&amp;auto=format&amp;w=1000&amp;fit=clip"><img alt="An illustration showing Aztec emissaries presenting Spanish weapons to the Tarascan king." src="https://images.theconversation.com/files/712979/original/file-20260117-56-b4pqx4.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;rect=0%2C75%2C767%2C431&amp;q=45&amp;auto=format&amp;w=754&amp;fit=clip" srcset="https://images.theconversation.com/files/712979/original/file-20260117-56-b4pqx4.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=45&amp;auto=format&amp;w=600&amp;h=455&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=1 600w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/712979/original/file-20260117-56-b4pqx4.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=30&amp;auto=format&amp;w=600&amp;h=455&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=2 1200w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/712979/original/file-20260117-56-b4pqx4.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=15&amp;auto=format&amp;w=600&amp;h=455&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=3 1800w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/712979/original/file-20260117-56-b4pqx4.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=45&amp;auto=format&amp;w=754&amp;h=572&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=1 754w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/712979/original/file-20260117-56-b4pqx4.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=30&amp;auto=format&amp;w=754&amp;h=572&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=2 1508w, https://images.theconversation.com/files/712979/original/file-20260117-56-b4pqx4.jpg?ixlib=rb-4.1.0&amp;q=15&amp;auto=format&amp;w=754&amp;h=572&amp;fit=crop&amp;dpr=3 2262w" sizes="(min-width: 1466px) 754px, (max-width: 599px) 100vw, (min-width: 600px) 600px, 237px"></a>
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  <figcaption><span class="caption"><em>Aztec emissaries presenting Spanish weapons to the Tarascan king as proof of the threat. </em></span><span class="attribution"><a class="source" href="https://archive.org/details/relacion-de-michoacan/default%2822%29.jpg">Codex Michoacan</a>, <a class="license" href="http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc/4.0/">CC BY-NC</a></span>
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;  </figcaption>
&nbsp;  &nbsp;  &nbsp;   </figure>

<p>The Tarascan king paid attention. He sent an exploratory mission to the frontier to determine whether this was Aztec trickery or truth. As they arrived at the frontier, they met a group of Chichimecs—semi-nomadic warrior people who often worked for empires to patrol borders.</p>

<p>When told the mission was heading to Tenochtitlan to scout the situation, the Chichimecs replied that they were too late. It was only a city of death now, and they were on their way to the Tarascan king to offer their services. Tangáxuan submitted to the Spanish as a tributary kingdom the following year before being burned to death in 1530 by Spaniards trying to find where he had hidden gold. </p>

<p>Had the Tarascans maintained normal political relations with the Aztecs, they might have investigated the report of the first emissaries. One can imagine how history would be different if, during the siege of Tenochtitlan, 40,000 Tarascan warriors—renowned archers—had descended from the mountains to the west. It is unlikely that Cortés and his army could have prevailed.</p>

<h2>American foreign policy</h2>

<p>The failings of the Aztec empire were not due to a lack of courage or military prowess. During their battles with the Spanish, the Aztecs repeatedly demonstrated adaptability, learning how to fight against horses and cannon-laden ships. </p>

<p>The failing was a fundamental flaw in the political strategy of the empire—it was built on coercion and fear, leaving a ready force to challenge its authority when it was most vulnerable.</p>

<p>The foreign policy of the U.S. since 2025, when Trump entered office for his second term, has emulated this model. Recently, the Trump administration has been <a href="https://theconversation.com/donald-trumps-raid-on-venezuela-foreshadows-a-new-great-power-carve-up-of-the-world-272661">projecting coercive power</a> to support its ambitions for wealth, notoriety, and to project American exceptionalism and manifest superiority. </p>

<p>This has manifested in threats or the exercise of limited force, such as <a href="https://theconversation.com/after-a-year-of-trump-who-are-the-winners-and-losers-from-us-tariffs-273925">tariffs</a> or <a href="https://www.washingtonpost.com/national-security/interactive/2026/trump-strikes-second-term-iran-venezuela/">military attacks</a> in Iran, Syria, Nigeria, and Venezuela. Increasingly, other nations are challenging the effectiveness of this power. Colombia, Panama, Mexico, and Canada, for example, have largely ignored the threat of coercive power. </p>

<p>As Trump uses American power to <a href="https://theconversation.com/trumps-annexation-of-greenland-seemed-imminent-now-its-on-much-shakier-ground-273787">demand Greenland</a>, his threats are becoming more feeble. Nato nations are abiding by their longstanding pact with economic and military resolve, with <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=btqHDhO4h10">their leaders saying</a> they will not give in to Trump’s pressure. The U.S. is being pushed toward a position where it will have to switch from coercive power to coercive force.</p>

<p>If this course persists, military engagements, animosity from neighbors, and vulnerabilities arising from the strength of other militaries, economic disruptions, and environmental catastrophes may well leave the world’s most powerful nation exposed with no allies.</p>

<p><em></p><p>This article is republished from <a href="https://theconversation.com">The Conversation</a> under a Creative Commons license. Read the <a href="https://theconversation.com/the-aztec-empires-collapse-shows-why-ruling-through-coercion-and-force-fails-273528">original article</a>.</p><p></em></p><script type="text/javascript" src="https://theconversation.com/javascripts/lib/content_tracker_hook.js" id="theconversation_tracker_hook" data-counter="https://counter.theconversation.com/content/273528/count?distributor=republish-lightbox-advanced" async="async"></script>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>When Aztec emissaries arrived in 1520 to Tzintzuntzan, the capital of the Tarascan Kingdom in what is now the Mexican state of Michoacán, they carried a warning from the Aztec emperor, Cuauhtémoc. 

They cautioned that strange foreigners—the Spaniards—had invaded the land and posed a grave threat. The emissaries requested an audience with the Tarascan ruler, known as the Cazonci, King Zuanga. But Zuanga had recently died, most likely from smallpox brought by the Spaniards.

Relations between the two empires had long been tense. They had clashed on the western frontier since 1476, fighting major battles and fortifying their borders. The Tarascans viewed the Aztecs as deceitful and dangerous—a threat to their very existence. 

So, when the emissaries arrived to speak with a king who was already dead, they were sacrificed and granted audience with him in the afterlife. In that moment, the fate of the Aztecs was sealed in blood.

The Aztec empire did not fall because it lacked capability. It collapsed because it accumulated too many adversaries who resented its dominance. This is a historical episode the U.S. president, Donald Trump, should take notice of as his rift with traditional U.S. allies deepens.


&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  
&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  The Aztec (grey) and Tarascan (green) empires in what is now Mexico. El Comandante / Wikimedia Commons
&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  

&amp;nbsp;

Carl von Clausewitz and other philosophers of war have distinguished the concepts of force and power in relation to statecraft. In the broadest sense, power is ideological capital, predicated on military strength and influence in the global political sphere. In contrast, force is the exertion of military might to coerce other nations to your political will. 

While power can be sustained through a strong economy, alliances, and moral influence, force is expended. It drains resources and can erode internal political capital as well as global influence if it is used in a way that is perceived as arrogant or imperialistic.

The Aztec empire formed in 1428 as a triple alliance between the city&#45;states of Tenochtitlan, Texcoco, and Tlacopan, with Tenochtitlan eventually dominating the political structure. The empire exerted force through seasonal military campaigns and balanced this with a power dynamic of sacrificial display, threat, tribute, and a culture of racial superiority. 

In both its use of force and power, the Aztec empire was coercive and depended on fear to rule. Those subjugated by the empire, and those engaged in what seemed perpetual war, held great animosity and distrust of the Aztecs. The empire was thus built on conquered people and enemies waiting for the right opportunity to overthrow their overlords.

Hernán Cortés, the Spanish conquistador who ultimately brought large parts of what is now Mexico under the rule of Spain, exploited this hostility. He forged alliances with Tlaxcala and other former Aztec subjects, augmenting his small Spanish force with thousands of indigenous warriors. 

Cortés led this Spanish&#45;indigenous force against the Aztecs and besieged them in Tenochtitlan. The Aztecs had only one hope: to persuade the other great power in Mexico, the Tarascan empire to the west, to join forces with them. Their first emissaries met an ill fate. So, they tried again.

In 1521, Aztec envoys arrived once more in Tzintzuntzan and this time met with the new lord, Tangáxuan II. They brought captured steel weapons, a crossbow, and armor to demonstrate the military threat they faced. 


&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  
&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  Aztec emissaries presenting Spanish weapons to the Tarascan king as proof of the threat. Codex Michoacan, CC BY&#45;NC
&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  
&amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;  &amp;nbsp;   

The Tarascan king paid attention. He sent an exploratory mission to the frontier to determine whether this was Aztec trickery or truth. As they arrived at the frontier, they met a group of Chichimecs—semi&#45;nomadic warrior people who often worked for empires to patrol borders.

When told the mission was heading to Tenochtitlan to scout the situation, the Chichimecs replied that they were too late. It was only a city of death now, and they were on their way to the Tarascan king to offer their services. Tangáxuan submitted to the Spanish as a tributary kingdom the following year before being burned to death in 1530 by Spaniards trying to find where he had hidden gold. 

Had the Tarascans maintained normal political relations with the Aztecs, they might have investigated the report of the first emissaries. One can imagine how history would be different if, during the siege of Tenochtitlan, 40,000 Tarascan warriors—renowned archers—had descended from the mountains to the west. It is unlikely that Cortés and his army could have prevailed.

American foreign policy

The failings of the Aztec empire were not due to a lack of courage or military prowess. During their battles with the Spanish, the Aztecs repeatedly demonstrated adaptability, learning how to fight against horses and cannon&#45;laden ships. 

The failing was a fundamental flaw in the political strategy of the empire—it was built on coercion and fear, leaving a ready force to challenge its authority when it was most vulnerable.

The foreign policy of the U.S. since 2025, when Trump entered office for his second term, has emulated this model. Recently, the Trump administration has been projecting coercive power to support its ambitions for wealth, notoriety, and to project American exceptionalism and manifest superiority. 

This has manifested in threats or the exercise of limited force, such as tariffs or military attacks in Iran, Syria, Nigeria, and Venezuela. Increasingly, other nations are challenging the effectiveness of this power. Colombia, Panama, Mexico, and Canada, for example, have largely ignored the threat of coercive power. 

As Trump uses American power to demand Greenland, his threats are becoming more feeble. Nato nations are abiding by their longstanding pact with economic and military resolve, with their leaders saying they will not give in to Trump’s pressure. The U.S. is being pushed toward a position where it will have to switch from coercive power to coercive force.

If this course persists, military engagements, animosity from neighbors, and vulnerabilities arising from the strength of other militaries, economic disruptions, and environmental catastrophes may well leave the world’s most powerful nation exposed with no allies.

This article is republished from The Conversation under a Creative Commons license. Read the original article.</description>
	  <dc:subject>fighting, indigenous, military, politics, threats, war,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-13T08:53:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How to Nurture a Mindset in Teens that Values Diversity</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/video/item/nurturing_a_value_diversity_mindset_in_teens</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/video/item/nurturing_a_value_diversity_mindset_in_teens#When:20:11:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[In this video from our Bridging Differences for Parents and Teens series, learn how particular mindsets can foster awareness of why appreciating differences is worthwhile.]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>In this video from our Bridging Differences for Parents and Teens series, learn how particular mindsets can foster awareness of why appreciating differences is worthwhile.</description>
	  <dc:subject>bridging differences, diversity, parenting, teens,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-12T20:11:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>The Science of Love (Episode 2)</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/the_science_of_love_with_geena_davis_episode_2</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/the_science_of_love_with_geena_davis_episode_2#When:11:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[Guest host Geena Davis helps us explore how the love we feel —for our partners, friends, family, even our four legged companions—shapes our brains, bodies, and lives.<br />
]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Guest host Geena Davis helps us explore how the love we feel —for our partners, friends, family, even our four legged companions—shapes our brains, bodies, and lives.</description>
	  <dc:subject></dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-12T11:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Love Is a Menu, Not Five Languages</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/love_is_a_menu_not_five_languages</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/love_is_a_menu_not_five_languages#When:15:51:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>For more than three decades, the idea of <a href="https://5lovelanguages.com/store/the-5-love-languages" title="">love languages</a> has offered couples a simple promise: If you can figure out your partner’s “language” and speak it fluently, your expressions of love will finally reach them. The metaphor is intuitive, comforting, and wildly popular. Millions of people have taken <a href="https://5lovelanguages.com/quizzes" title="">quizzes</a>, labeled themselves, and worked hard to make their love land.</p>

<p>And yet many couples find that even after learning each other’s supposed love languages, something still feels off. They may be <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1111/jmft.12747" title="">“speaking” the right language but not feeling deeply loved</a> or satisfied, research suggests. Or they may feel loved in one moment and neglected in another, despite no change in their partner’s intentions. These frustrations raise an important question: What if the problem is not that we are speaking the wrong language but that we are using the wrong metaphor altogether?</p>

<p>What if love is not best understood as a language at all? An alternative view—one grounded in decades of relationship science—suggests that <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/09637214231217663" title="">love is better understood as a menu</a>, offering partners multiple ways to show care rather than a single mode to master. Healthy relationships, like healthy bodies, do not thrive on a single ingredient. They require a range of essential nutrients, offered flexibly and adjusted over time. </p>

<p>This mindset shift—from languages to menus—does not dismiss people’s experiences of feeling especially moved by certain acts of love. Instead, it reframes those experiences in a way that is more accurate, more inclusive, and ultimately more helpful for sustaining long-term connection.</p>

<h2>Why the love languages metaphor stuck—and where it breaks down</h2>

<p>To understand why the love languages idea resonated so powerfully, it helps to appreciate what it offered at the right cultural moment. </p>

<p>First, it gave people a vocabulary. Many couples struggle not because they don’t care, but because they lack words for what they need. Saying: “My love language is quality time” can feel easier—and less vulnerable—than saying: “I miss you even when we are together.” Second, it offered clarity and a framework. Five categories. One primary language. A clear diagnosis. In a domain as messy and emotional as love, that kind of structure can feel stabilizing. Third, it suggested a straightforward solution: Learn your partner’s language and speak it more often. </p>

<p>But these strengths are also where the metaphor breaks down. Framing love as a language encourages a narrowing logic: the idea that there is a “right” way to express care for a partner and that effort invested elsewhere may not register. It suggests stability, treating preferences as fixed traits rather than shifting needs. And it encourages matching: the notion that success depends on aligning your care with your partner’s “language,” rather than responding flexibly to what they need in each moment.</p>

<h2>What research reveals about feeling loved</h2>

<p>Relationship science paints a different picture. When researchers study how people actually experience love in their relationships, three consistent patterns emerge.</p>

<p><strong>1. Most people value many forms of love, not just one.</strong> When <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/jmft.70072" title="">we asked people to rate how meaningful different expressions of love feel</a>—such as affection, support, time together, encouragement, or help during stress—they tended to rate <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/jmft.70078" title="">all of them highly</a>. Very few people consistently value only one type of loving behavior while finding others unimportant. In fact, when people are <a href="https://journals.plos.org/plosone/article?id=10.1371/journal.pone.0269429" title="">forced to choose a single “primary” love style</a>, their choices often do not match how they respond when each form is measured independently. This suggests that love preferences are not zero-sum. We don’t stop needing emotional support because we enjoy physical affection, just as we don’t stop needing protein because we like carbohydrates.</p>

<p><strong>2. Feeling loved depends more on responsiveness than matching.</strong> What predicts relationship satisfaction is not whether your partner expresses love in a specific preferred way, but whether they are responsive to your needs, engaged in the interaction, and willing to show care across contexts. Love does not falter when partners fail to express care, but when they fail to notice what care is needed. A partner who brings flowers every Friday may be “speaking” a love language, but if they don’t notice when their partner is overwhelmed, grieving, or quietly disengaging, the gesture can start to feel hollow. <a href="https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/10.1177/10664807241312204" title="">Recent interviews</a> showed that small, consistent acts of effort—such as remembering a partner’s preferences or doing something meaningful without being asked—were experienced as deeply affirming, even when they were not tied to a partner’s “preferred” love language. </p>

<p><strong>3. Love unfolds across situations, not traits.</strong> What feels loving in a relationship often shifts as life unfolds. A couple in their 20s might feel most loved through shared adventures and quality time, while the same partners years later—with demanding jobs, caregiving, or health challenges—may value practical help or emotional reassurance. After an illness, a loss, or a period of physical separation, expressions of love that once felt sufficient may no longer meet a partner’s needs. </p>

<p>In this way, relationship needs are not fixed traits but living responses to the circumstances of people’s lives. Any framework that treats love preferences as static traits risks flattening this complexity.</p>

<h2>A better metaphor: Love as a menu </h2>

<p>What might a more accurate metaphor look like? Imagine love not as a language you must learn to speak and decipher, but as a menu you return to again and again. In this framing, different expressions of love are like different nutrients. Some nutrients may matter more at certain times. Too much reliance on one “favorite” can leave other needs unmet. Health comes from balance, not speaking one language with perfect fluency. </p>

<p>You may love dessert, but you would not thrive on dessert alone. You may prefer protein, but you still need fiber and vitamins. Likewise, you might especially appreciate verbal affirmation, but without trust, care during hard times, shared joy, or accountability, affirmation alone will not sustain intimacy. This metaphor removes the pressure to “get it exactly right.” </p>

<p>Instead of asking: <em>Am I speaking my partner’s language?</em>, couples can ask more generative questions: What does our relationship need more of right now? Which forms of care have we been neglecting? How can we broaden—not narrow—the ways in which we show up for each other?</p>

<h2>Expanding the menu: We show love in more ways than just five</h2>

<p>When we asked people to describe, in their own words, how they give and receive love—an <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/jmft.70072" title="">expanded menu</a> emerged. Alongside familiar expressions like affection, gifts, or time together, people described love as showing up emotionally when life is hard, encouraging a partner’s personal goals, and taking responsibility when things go wrong. They also described experiences of playfulness, shared joy, and practical forms of care that support everyday well-being. Just as important, many people described feeling loved when they were welcomed into their partner’s circle of friends, family, and community. </p>

<p>These <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/jmft.70078" title="">forms of love often matter deeply</a>—sometimes more than the classic categories—but they are rarely highlighted in popular frameworks. Yet they are precisely the behaviors that sustain trust, resilience, and satisfaction in close relationships.</p>

<h2>Why menus are more inclusive than languages</h2>

<p>Another strength of the menu metaphor is that it is more culturally and relationally inclusive. The love languages framework emerged from a relatively narrow context and reflects particular assumptions about relationships—often prioritizing romantic exclusivity, traditional gender roles, and direct forms of expression. </p>

<p>But people’s relational lives are far more diverse. For some couples, love means cheering each other on from parallel paths; for others, it means dividing responsibilities and carrying the load together. Neurodivergent partners may find that touch, conversation, or time together require different forms of coordination and care. And when illness, disability, or caregiving enter the picture, love often shifts away from grand gestures toward reliability, flexibility, and staying present.</p>

<p>A menu allows for this diversity. It does not require identifying a single primary form of care or treating other expressions as secondary or optional. </p>

<h2>When love languages become limiting</h2>

<p>Although the love languages idea was intended to foster understanding, it can sometimes backfire in subtle ways. Some couples might use love language labels to avoid responsiveness: “That’s not my love language” becomes a reason not to stretch, adapt, or grow. Others might become overly focused on matching, worrying that incompatibility in love languages signals deeper relational problems, despite <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/jmft.70078" title="">no evidence that matching itself predicts relationship success</a>. And some people might begin to undervalue care that does not fit their label, overlooking meaningful acts simply because they aren’t delivered in the “right” form. </p>

<p>The menu metaphor gently disrupts these traps by emphasizing that love is not about specialization but responsiveness across domains. What matters is not whether care fits a category, but whether it meets a need.</p>

<h2>Practicing love as a balanced diet</h2>

<p>What does this look like in everyday life? </p>

<p>In practice, instead of asking, “What’s your love language?,” couples might ask more open-ended questions: When do you feel most supported by me? What feels missing lately? What kinds of care feel hardest for us to give or receive? These questions invite nuance and change, shifting the focus from fixed labels to lived experience.</p>

<p>Practicing love as a balanced diet also means building range rather than striving for perfection. No one excels at every form of care, and the goal is not mastery, but a willingness to offer different kinds of love over time. In our research, <a href="https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/10.1111/jmft.70078" title="">people who identified strongly with a single “favorite” love language</a> tended to feel less satisfied with their relationships and less certain about their partner’s care, suggesting that rigid preferences may reflect unmet needs or inflexibility.</p>

<p>Preferences still matter. They can offer useful information about what types of care and affection are likely to land most strongly. But they work best as guides, not rules—helping partners decide where to invest effort without eclipsing other forms of nourishment a relationship needs.</p>

<h2>Love as ongoing care</h2>

<p>Perhaps the most important implication of the menu metaphor is this: Love is not a one-time translation problem to be solved, but an ongoing practice of care. Relationships thrive not because partners perfectly match, but because they remain attentive, flexible, and responsive as needs evolve. They flourish when love is treated not as a fixed style, but as a living system—one that requires nourishment, adjustment, and renewal. </p>

<p>When we stop asking whether we are speaking the right language and start asking whether we are offering a nourishing range of care, we open the door to deeper connection. Love, it turns out, is not about fluency. It’s about choosing what the relationship needs from the menu.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>For more than three decades, the idea of love languages has offered couples a simple promise: If you can figure out your partner’s “language” and speak it fluently, your expressions of love will finally reach them. The metaphor is intuitive, comforting, and wildly popular. Millions of people have taken quizzes, labeled themselves, and worked hard to make their love land.

And yet many couples find that even after learning each other’s supposed love languages, something still feels off. They may be “speaking” the right language but not feeling deeply loved or satisfied, research suggests. Or they may feel loved in one moment and neglected in another, despite no change in their partner’s intentions. These frustrations raise an important question: What if the problem is not that we are speaking the wrong language but that we are using the wrong metaphor altogether?

What if love is not best understood as a language at all? An alternative view—one grounded in decades of relationship science—suggests that love is better understood as a menu, offering partners multiple ways to show care rather than a single mode to master. Healthy relationships, like healthy bodies, do not thrive on a single ingredient. They require a range of essential nutrients, offered flexibly and adjusted over time. 

This mindset shift—from languages to menus—does not dismiss people’s experiences of feeling especially moved by certain acts of love. Instead, it reframes those experiences in a way that is more accurate, more inclusive, and ultimately more helpful for sustaining long&#45;term connection.

Why the love languages metaphor stuck—and where it breaks down

To understand why the love languages idea resonated so powerfully, it helps to appreciate what it offered at the right cultural moment. 

First, it gave people a vocabulary. Many couples struggle not because they don’t care, but because they lack words for what they need. Saying: “My love language is quality time” can feel easier—and less vulnerable—than saying: “I miss you even when we are together.” Second, it offered clarity and a framework. Five categories. One primary language. A clear diagnosis. In a domain as messy and emotional as love, that kind of structure can feel stabilizing. Third, it suggested a straightforward solution: Learn your partner’s language and speak it more often. 

But these strengths are also where the metaphor breaks down. Framing love as a language encourages a narrowing logic: the idea that there is a “right” way to express care for a partner and that effort invested elsewhere may not register. It suggests stability, treating preferences as fixed traits rather than shifting needs. And it encourages matching: the notion that success depends on aligning your care with your partner’s “language,” rather than responding flexibly to what they need in each moment.

What research reveals about feeling loved

Relationship science paints a different picture. When researchers study how people actually experience love in their relationships, three consistent patterns emerge.

1. Most people value many forms of love, not just one. When we asked people to rate how meaningful different expressions of love feel—such as affection, support, time together, encouragement, or help during stress—they tended to rate all of them highly. Very few people consistently value only one type of loving behavior while finding others unimportant. In fact, when people are forced to choose a single “primary” love style, their choices often do not match how they respond when each form is measured independently. This suggests that love preferences are not zero&#45;sum. We don’t stop needing emotional support because we enjoy physical affection, just as we don’t stop needing protein because we like carbohydrates.

2. Feeling loved depends more on responsiveness than matching. What predicts relationship satisfaction is not whether your partner expresses love in a specific preferred way, but whether they are responsive to your needs, engaged in the interaction, and willing to show care across contexts. Love does not falter when partners fail to express care, but when they fail to notice what care is needed. A partner who brings flowers every Friday may be “speaking” a love language, but if they don’t notice when their partner is overwhelmed, grieving, or quietly disengaging, the gesture can start to feel hollow. Recent interviews showed that small, consistent acts of effort—such as remembering a partner’s preferences or doing something meaningful without being asked—were experienced as deeply affirming, even when they were not tied to a partner’s “preferred” love language. 

3. Love unfolds across situations, not traits. What feels loving in a relationship often shifts as life unfolds. A couple in their 20s might feel most loved through shared adventures and quality time, while the same partners years later—with demanding jobs, caregiving, or health challenges—may value practical help or emotional reassurance. After an illness, a loss, or a period of physical separation, expressions of love that once felt sufficient may no longer meet a partner’s needs. 

In this way, relationship needs are not fixed traits but living responses to the circumstances of people’s lives. Any framework that treats love preferences as static traits risks flattening this complexity.

A better metaphor: Love as a menu 

What might a more accurate metaphor look like? Imagine love not as a language you must learn to speak and decipher, but as a menu you return to again and again. In this framing, different expressions of love are like different nutrients. Some nutrients may matter more at certain times. Too much reliance on one “favorite” can leave other needs unmet. Health comes from balance, not speaking one language with perfect fluency. 

You may love dessert, but you would not thrive on dessert alone. You may prefer protein, but you still need fiber and vitamins. Likewise, you might especially appreciate verbal affirmation, but without trust, care during hard times, shared joy, or accountability, affirmation alone will not sustain intimacy. This metaphor removes the pressure to “get it exactly right.” 

Instead of asking: Am I speaking my partner’s language?, couples can ask more generative questions: What does our relationship need more of right now? Which forms of care have we been neglecting? How can we broaden—not narrow—the ways in which we show up for each other?

Expanding the menu: We show love in more ways than just five

When we asked people to describe, in their own words, how they give and receive love—an expanded menu emerged. Alongside familiar expressions like affection, gifts, or time together, people described love as showing up emotionally when life is hard, encouraging a partner’s personal goals, and taking responsibility when things go wrong. They also described experiences of playfulness, shared joy, and practical forms of care that support everyday well&#45;being. Just as important, many people described feeling loved when they were welcomed into their partner’s circle of friends, family, and community. 

These forms of love often matter deeply—sometimes more than the classic categories—but they are rarely highlighted in popular frameworks. Yet they are precisely the behaviors that sustain trust, resilience, and satisfaction in close relationships.

Why menus are more inclusive than languages

Another strength of the menu metaphor is that it is more culturally and relationally inclusive. The love languages framework emerged from a relatively narrow context and reflects particular assumptions about relationships—often prioritizing romantic exclusivity, traditional gender roles, and direct forms of expression. 

But people’s relational lives are far more diverse. For some couples, love means cheering each other on from parallel paths; for others, it means dividing responsibilities and carrying the load together. Neurodivergent partners may find that touch, conversation, or time together require different forms of coordination and care. And when illness, disability, or caregiving enter the picture, love often shifts away from grand gestures toward reliability, flexibility, and staying present.

A menu allows for this diversity. It does not require identifying a single primary form of care or treating other expressions as secondary or optional. 

When love languages become limiting

Although the love languages idea was intended to foster understanding, it can sometimes backfire in subtle ways. Some couples might use love language labels to avoid responsiveness: “That’s not my love language” becomes a reason not to stretch, adapt, or grow. Others might become overly focused on matching, worrying that incompatibility in love languages signals deeper relational problems, despite no evidence that matching itself predicts relationship success. And some people might begin to undervalue care that does not fit their label, overlooking meaningful acts simply because they aren’t delivered in the “right” form. 

The menu metaphor gently disrupts these traps by emphasizing that love is not about specialization but responsiveness across domains. What matters is not whether care fits a category, but whether it meets a need.

Practicing love as a balanced diet

What does this look like in everyday life? 

In practice, instead of asking, “What’s your love language?,” couples might ask more open&#45;ended questions: When do you feel most supported by me? What feels missing lately? What kinds of care feel hardest for us to give or receive? These questions invite nuance and change, shifting the focus from fixed labels to lived experience.

Practicing love as a balanced diet also means building range rather than striving for perfection. No one excels at every form of care, and the goal is not mastery, but a willingness to offer different kinds of love over time. In our research, people who identified strongly with a single “favorite” love language tended to feel less satisfied with their relationships and less certain about their partner’s care, suggesting that rigid preferences may reflect unmet needs or inflexibility.

Preferences still matter. They can offer useful information about what types of care and affection are likely to land most strongly. But they work best as guides, not rules—helping partners decide where to invest effort without eclipsing other forms of nourishment a relationship needs.

Love as ongoing care

Perhaps the most important implication of the menu metaphor is this: Love is not a one&#45;time translation problem to be solved, but an ongoing practice of care. Relationships thrive not because partners perfectly match, but because they remain attentive, flexible, and responsive as needs evolve. They flourish when love is treated not as a fixed style, but as a living system—one that requires nourishment, adjustment, and renewal. 

When we stop asking whether we are speaking the right language and start asking whether we are offering a nourishing range of care, we open the door to deeper connection. Love, it turns out, is not about fluency. It’s about choosing what the relationship needs from the menu.</description>
	  <dc:subject>affection, intimacy, language, love, relationships,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-11T15:51:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Five Ways to Feel More Loved</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/five_ways_to_feel_more_loved</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/five_ways_to_feel_more_loved#When:16:30:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Can you feel alone in a crowd? Unloved in a decades-long marriage? Indeed, that’s often when loneliness strikes hardest: when you experience social connections and seemingly intimate relationships, but they don’t feel satisfying.</p>

<p>This apparent contradiction is at the heart of <em><a href="http://www.amazon.com/gp/product/0063426668?ie=UTF8&amp;tag=gregooscicen-20&amp;linkCode=as2&amp;camp=1789&amp;creative=9325&amp;creativeASIN=0063426668" title="Amazon page for How to Feel Loved">How to Feel Loved: The Five Mindsets That Get You More of What Matters Most</a></em>, a new book by happiness scholar Sonja Lyubomirsky and relationship scientist Harry Reis.</p>

<p>The pair surveyed a representative sample of 1,998 American adults and found that two-thirds yearned to feel more loved or loved more often by the people in their lives, and 40 percent wanted to feel more loved by their romantic partner. The authors noted a strong negative correlation between loneliness and feeling loved, expressed qualitatively in comments like, “I have plenty of friends, and I spend a lot of time socializing. But honestly? I don’t know if anyone deeply loves me.”</p>

<p><em>How to Feel Loved</em> vividly expresses the disconnect between people in our lives expressing love and our experience of feeling that love, and puts the power back in our hands. Lyubomirsky and Reis make a powerful case that by approaching our relationships with vulnerability, curiosity, self-acceptance, and optimism, we can get the love we need. They outline specific strategies for shifting our mindsets and interpersonal interactions to achieve more rewarding outcomes.</p>

<p>I spoke with Lyubomirsky and Reis about the research underlying their book and their recommendations for readers. </p>

<p><strong>Katherine Reynolds Lewis: The collaboration at the heart of this book–a happiness scholar teaming up with a relationship scientist–seems long overdue. What are you trying to achieve with <em>How to Feel Loved</em>? </p>

<p>Sonja Lyubomirsky: </strong>A lot of people are loved, but they don&#8217;t feel loved. And if you don&#8217;t feel loved, it&#8217;s as though it&#8217;s not there. What I have discovered in my research is that feeling loved and feeling connected is really the key to happiness. Almost all of the interventions shown to make us happier, the reason they work is they make us feel more connected to and loved by others. We know relationships are so important to happiness; the Harvard Adult Development Study is very famous for showing that. Then Harry and I started talking and we realized happiness researchers and love researchers don&#8217;t really talk as much as they should.</p>

<p><strong>KRL: Your book has such potential to make a difference because people have relationships, they have social connections, but they don&#8217;t feel loved, and that often leads to despair and spiraling. How does this connect to our epidemic of loneliness? </p>

<p>SL: </strong>Loneliness is such a huge problem, especially among young people, and really, a lonely moment is a moment where you don&#8217;t feel loved. So they&#8217;re very, very connected, very, very relevant to each other.</p>

<p><strong>Harry Reis: </strong>Most people, when they go about trying to get more love, they do it in a way that not only is wrong, but may actually be counterproductive. And so what we&#8217;re trying to do is give people a new approach that we believe will be more effective.</p>

<p>One of the ironies in this is that when people are in unsatisfying relationships, that may actually be a more devastating feeling than not being in relationships. When you&#8217;re alone, when you&#8217;re isolated, you can engage in self-fulfilling activities. But when people are in an unhappy relationship, they begin to question: &#8220;Why is this unsatisfying? Is there something wrong with me? Am I not doing things right?&#8221; And that can actually be a more powerful negative feeling than being isolated.</p>

<p><strong>SL: </strong>We also had this realization that for a lot of problems in relationships, often the source is a sense of not feeling loved, or not loved enough. Take the show <em>Couples Therapy</em>. You see the couple fighting and it&#8217;s so obvious that at the root of it is that no matter what he does, she&#8217;s not feeling loved; no matter what she does, he&#8217;s not feeling loved enough. </p>

<p><strong>KL: In the book, you write about the relationship saesaw, which you intentionally misspell using the word “sea” to align with your metaphor that many of our personal attributes are hidden underwater. Can you explain what you mean by that, and how it functions when it&#8217;s done well?</p>

<p>HR: </strong>The relationship seasaw is the idea that there&#8217;s a reciprocal process of lifting and being lifted in this dynamic interaction. When you lift somebody up, meaning you support them, you encourage them, you show curiosity about what makes them tick, it makes them feel good, it makes them feel loved, but it also encourages them to reciprocate that feeling, and so then they can lift you up. There is this dynamic back and forth between opening up and then listening and encouraging the other. That gives people a sense of connection, a sense of chemistry.</p>

<p><strong>SL: </strong>Another way to think about it is that the key to feeling loved is to be truly known to the other person, and also to truly know the other person. It&#8217;s like an underwater seasaw. Most of us are kind of underwater. We&#8217;re not really showing most of ourselves to the other person. We’re only showing the tip, maybe only the positive sides of us. By pressing down on the seasaw with curiosity and warmth and acceptance and listening, we&#8217;re helping the other person reveal more of themselves and to share more. Otherwise, it’s actually kind of hard to take down those walls we keep around ourselves. Fortunately, reciprocity is a really powerful norm of social behavior–it&#8217;s evolutionarily adaptive, obviously–and the other persons will reciprocate by showing curiosity and warmth and acceptance toward us, as well as encouragement and support, and by really listening to our story. That doesn&#8217;t actually happen that often.</p>

<p><strong>KL: It really is a powerful revelation that feeling more loved is within our control. It has the potential to truly change lives through the new mindsets and the actions that you outline. So you can’t explain everything that took you 300-plus pages in the book, but can you give a brief overview of the five mindsets–Sharing, Listening to Learn, Radical Curiosity, Open Heart, and Multiplicity–and pull out one or two of them to discuss in more depth?</p>

<p>SL: </strong>I feel like our book has an empowering message, because most people, when they think about feeling more loved, they think, &#8220;I need to make myself more lovable, more desirable, more appealing, show off to the other person how wonderful I am.&#8221; But it&#8217;s not about changing yourself; it&#8217;s not about changing the other person; it&#8217;s about changing the conversation. Because a relationship really is a series of conversations.</p>

<p>The mindsets are five different perspectives that we encourage people to embrace as they approach their next conversation with their romantic partner, or their neighbor, or their mom, or their colleague. </p>

<p>I’ll start with the sharing mindset. I might feel that maybe you wouldn’t love me if you really got to know me, all my messy, complicated sides and contradictions and my negative qualities. Sharing allows us to take down our walls a little bit. But you have to share at the right pace. We’re not talking about revealing your deepest secret or trauma right away. </p>

<p>It might be starting small, like, you might ask me, “How are you?” And instead of saying, “Fine,” which is what we almost always do, I say, “Oh, well, I actually had kind of a rough morning,” or “I’m struggling a little today.” Or, it could just be saying something real, your true opinion about something that’s going on. </p>

<p><strong>HR: </strong>When people don’t feel loved, often what they think is, “You need to make me feel more loved.” Of course, that kind of thing usually doesn’t work very well. It’s externalizing the problem. It’s putting pressure on the other person. It’s better to change the conversation in a way that can allow a loving conversation to happen, rather than waiting for the other person to do something, because that can often be more like waiting for Godot.</p>

<p>When we listen to another person, we’re often preparing our response. That distances you from the other person. It doesn’t allow you to connect with them. The listening-to-learn mindset is the idea that you need to really pay attention so that you can actually learn something about the other person. You need to be curious about what they’re saying. And then—and this is the important part—you need to encourage them to go deeper. One of the most powerful things you can say is a simple three-word phrase: “Tell me more.”</p>

<p><strong>SL: </strong>The first step in helping yourself to feel more loved is to try to make the other person feel more loved, by listening to them, helping them open up, showing curiosity in them, and showing warmth and acceptance. But one thing that surprised us is when we wrote our first draft, we sent it to a few friends and colleagues. Two friends of mine wrote to me: they’re not psychologists, but they’re writers and smart people. They told us that our book led them to break up with their girlfriends. One guy said, “Your book made me realize that she’s not really sharing.” The other guy said, “I realized my girlfriend has stopped showing curiosity about my work,” which was very important to him. </p>

<p>So we created a diagnostic quiz. It’s on howtofeelloved.com, our book website. It will tell you what your strongest mindset is, and what’s the mindset that’s in most need of improvement, and then we give some tips on how to do that.</p>

<p><strong>HR: </strong>If both people are committed to the relationship and want to work on it, this can be a powerful stimulus to improving the relationship.</p>

<p><strong>SL: </strong>We have this sort of inner chatter. As I’m talking to you, even now, I’m thinking what I’m going to say next. I’m thinking what I’m going to have for lunch. To quiet that inner chatter and truly be present, we all can do that, but we just need practice. All of these mindsets are totally accessible. </p>

<p><strong>KL: Finally, could you talk about the multiplicity mindset, Sonja?</p>

<p>SL: </strong>Actually, the word comes from trauma research. The idea is that when you have a trauma, it doesn&#8217;t define you. You are a person with many, many, many facets. We contain multitudes, as Walt Whitman said. We are like a quilt of both positive and negative qualities.</p>

<p>Sometimes I’m kind, and sometimes I’m selfish, and sometimes I’m loyal, and sometimes I’m narcissistic. We’re all of those things; they’re all a spectrum. Try to recognize that in other people. Sometimes they might reveal something a little bit uncomfortable, or a little bit negative. Try to look at that with this lens of multiplicity. Again, the idea is that one bad action doesn’t define us. We have these messy insides; we have a lot of contradictions. Embracing the multiplicity mindset really helps us feel more loved—not just by others but by ourselves, too.</p>

<p><strong>KL: You are challenging people to grow and be their best selves. Even though many of these steps are simple, at heart, to accept your own self and be comfortable revealing, and then accept others is demanding a lot from folks.</p>

<p>SL: </strong>It takes a lot of effort. All of our mindsets take effort, they take intention, and they sometimes are challenging, but so worthwhile.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Can you feel alone in a crowd? Unloved in a decades&#45;long marriage? Indeed, that’s often when loneliness strikes hardest: when you experience social connections and seemingly intimate relationships, but they don’t feel satisfying.

This apparent contradiction is at the heart of How to Feel Loved: The Five Mindsets That Get You More of What Matters Most, a new book by happiness scholar Sonja Lyubomirsky and relationship scientist Harry Reis.

The pair surveyed a representative sample of 1,998 American adults and found that two&#45;thirds yearned to feel more loved or loved more often by the people in their lives, and 40 percent wanted to feel more loved by their romantic partner. The authors noted a strong negative correlation between loneliness and feeling loved, expressed qualitatively in comments like, “I have plenty of friends, and I spend a lot of time socializing. But honestly? I don’t know if anyone deeply loves me.”

How to Feel Loved vividly expresses the disconnect between people in our lives expressing love and our experience of feeling that love, and puts the power back in our hands. Lyubomirsky and Reis make a powerful case that by approaching our relationships with vulnerability, curiosity, self&#45;acceptance, and optimism, we can get the love we need. They outline specific strategies for shifting our mindsets and interpersonal interactions to achieve more rewarding outcomes.

I spoke with Lyubomirsky and Reis about the research underlying their book and their recommendations for readers. 

Katherine Reynolds Lewis: The collaboration at the heart of this book–a happiness scholar teaming up with a relationship scientist–seems long overdue. What are you trying to achieve with How to Feel Loved? 

Sonja Lyubomirsky: A lot of people are loved, but they don&#8217;t feel loved. And if you don&#8217;t feel loved, it&#8217;s as though it&#8217;s not there. What I have discovered in my research is that feeling loved and feeling connected is really the key to happiness. Almost all of the interventions shown to make us happier, the reason they work is they make us feel more connected to and loved by others. We know relationships are so important to happiness; the Harvard Adult Development Study is very famous for showing that. Then Harry and I started talking and we realized happiness researchers and love researchers don&#8217;t really talk as much as they should.

KRL: Your book has such potential to make a difference because people have relationships, they have social connections, but they don&#8217;t feel loved, and that often leads to despair and spiraling. How does this connect to our epidemic of loneliness? 

SL: Loneliness is such a huge problem, especially among young people, and really, a lonely moment is a moment where you don&#8217;t feel loved. So they&#8217;re very, very connected, very, very relevant to each other.

Harry Reis: Most people, when they go about trying to get more love, they do it in a way that not only is wrong, but may actually be counterproductive. And so what we&#8217;re trying to do is give people a new approach that we believe will be more effective.

One of the ironies in this is that when people are in unsatisfying relationships, that may actually be a more devastating feeling than not being in relationships. When you&#8217;re alone, when you&#8217;re isolated, you can engage in self&#45;fulfilling activities. But when people are in an unhappy relationship, they begin to question: &#8220;Why is this unsatisfying? Is there something wrong with me? Am I not doing things right?&#8221; And that can actually be a more powerful negative feeling than being isolated.

SL: We also had this realization that for a lot of problems in relationships, often the source is a sense of not feeling loved, or not loved enough. Take the show Couples Therapy. You see the couple fighting and it&#8217;s so obvious that at the root of it is that no matter what he does, she&#8217;s not feeling loved; no matter what she does, he&#8217;s not feeling loved enough. 

KL: In the book, you write about the relationship saesaw, which you intentionally misspell using the word “sea” to align with your metaphor that many of our personal attributes are hidden underwater. Can you explain what you mean by that, and how it functions when it&#8217;s done well?

HR: The relationship seasaw is the idea that there&#8217;s a reciprocal process of lifting and being lifted in this dynamic interaction. When you lift somebody up, meaning you support them, you encourage them, you show curiosity about what makes them tick, it makes them feel good, it makes them feel loved, but it also encourages them to reciprocate that feeling, and so then they can lift you up. There is this dynamic back and forth between opening up and then listening and encouraging the other. That gives people a sense of connection, a sense of chemistry.

SL: Another way to think about it is that the key to feeling loved is to be truly known to the other person, and also to truly know the other person. It&#8217;s like an underwater seasaw. Most of us are kind of underwater. We&#8217;re not really showing most of ourselves to the other person. We’re only showing the tip, maybe only the positive sides of us. By pressing down on the seasaw with curiosity and warmth and acceptance and listening, we&#8217;re helping the other person reveal more of themselves and to share more. Otherwise, it’s actually kind of hard to take down those walls we keep around ourselves. Fortunately, reciprocity is a really powerful norm of social behavior–it&#8217;s evolutionarily adaptive, obviously–and the other persons will reciprocate by showing curiosity and warmth and acceptance toward us, as well as encouragement and support, and by really listening to our story. That doesn&#8217;t actually happen that often.

KL: It really is a powerful revelation that feeling more loved is within our control. It has the potential to truly change lives through the new mindsets and the actions that you outline. So you can’t explain everything that took you 300&#45;plus pages in the book, but can you give a brief overview of the five mindsets–Sharing, Listening to Learn, Radical Curiosity, Open Heart, and Multiplicity–and pull out one or two of them to discuss in more depth?

SL: I feel like our book has an empowering message, because most people, when they think about feeling more loved, they think, &#8220;I need to make myself more lovable, more desirable, more appealing, show off to the other person how wonderful I am.&#8221; But it&#8217;s not about changing yourself; it&#8217;s not about changing the other person; it&#8217;s about changing the conversation. Because a relationship really is a series of conversations.

The mindsets are five different perspectives that we encourage people to embrace as they approach their next conversation with their romantic partner, or their neighbor, or their mom, or their colleague. 

I’ll start with the sharing mindset. I might feel that maybe you wouldn’t love me if you really got to know me, all my messy, complicated sides and contradictions and my negative qualities. Sharing allows us to take down our walls a little bit. But you have to share at the right pace. We’re not talking about revealing your deepest secret or trauma right away. 

It might be starting small, like, you might ask me, “How are you?” And instead of saying, “Fine,” which is what we almost always do, I say, “Oh, well, I actually had kind of a rough morning,” or “I’m struggling a little today.” Or, it could just be saying something real, your true opinion about something that’s going on. 

HR: When people don’t feel loved, often what they think is, “You need to make me feel more loved.” Of course, that kind of thing usually doesn’t work very well. It’s externalizing the problem. It’s putting pressure on the other person. It’s better to change the conversation in a way that can allow a loving conversation to happen, rather than waiting for the other person to do something, because that can often be more like waiting for Godot.

When we listen to another person, we’re often preparing our response. That distances you from the other person. It doesn’t allow you to connect with them. The listening&#45;to&#45;learn mindset is the idea that you need to really pay attention so that you can actually learn something about the other person. You need to be curious about what they’re saying. And then—and this is the important part—you need to encourage them to go deeper. One of the most powerful things you can say is a simple three&#45;word phrase: “Tell me more.”

SL: The first step in helping yourself to feel more loved is to try to make the other person feel more loved, by listening to them, helping them open up, showing curiosity in them, and showing warmth and acceptance. But one thing that surprised us is when we wrote our first draft, we sent it to a few friends and colleagues. Two friends of mine wrote to me: they’re not psychologists, but they’re writers and smart people. They told us that our book led them to break up with their girlfriends. One guy said, “Your book made me realize that she’s not really sharing.” The other guy said, “I realized my girlfriend has stopped showing curiosity about my work,” which was very important to him. 

So we created a diagnostic quiz. It’s on howtofeelloved.com, our book website. It will tell you what your strongest mindset is, and what’s the mindset that’s in most need of improvement, and then we give some tips on how to do that.

HR: If both people are committed to the relationship and want to work on it, this can be a powerful stimulus to improving the relationship.

SL: We have this sort of inner chatter. As I’m talking to you, even now, I’m thinking what I’m going to say next. I’m thinking what I’m going to have for lunch. To quiet that inner chatter and truly be present, we all can do that, but we just need practice. All of these mindsets are totally accessible. 

KL: Finally, could you talk about the multiplicity mindset, Sonja?

SL: Actually, the word comes from trauma research. The idea is that when you have a trauma, it doesn&#8217;t define you. You are a person with many, many, many facets. We contain multitudes, as Walt Whitman said. We are like a quilt of both positive and negative qualities.

Sometimes I’m kind, and sometimes I’m selfish, and sometimes I’m loyal, and sometimes I’m narcissistic. We’re all of those things; they’re all a spectrum. Try to recognize that in other people. Sometimes they might reveal something a little bit uncomfortable, or a little bit negative. Try to look at that with this lens of multiplicity. Again, the idea is that one bad action doesn’t define us. We have these messy insides; we have a lot of contradictions. Embracing the multiplicity mindset really helps us feel more loved—not just by others but by ourselves, too.

KL: You are challenging people to grow and be their best selves. Even though many of these steps are simple, at heart, to accept your own self and be comfortable revealing, and then accept others is demanding a lot from folks.

SL: It takes a lot of effort. All of our mindsets take effort, they take intention, and they sometimes are challenging, but so worthwhile.</description>
	  <dc:subject>connections, conversations, happiness, loneliness, love, marriage, mindsets, psychology, relationships, social connection,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-10T16:30:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How Burlesque Heals Its Dancers</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/How_burlesque_heals_its_dancers</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/How_burlesque_heals_its_dancers#When:17:03:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Kellita Maloof had been dancing since she was young. But she didn’t fully appreciate what dance had given her until she was recovering from a flare up of ulcerative colitis, an autoimmune disorder that affects the gastrointestinal system. Not ballet, which she’d been trained in as a teen, but burlesque, which she discovered in her 30s.</p>

<p>“I started practicing burlesque 25 years ago and it took me a solid 10 years to even understand what I was doing,” says Maloof, who founded the Hot Pink Feathers burlesque troupe in San Francisco in 2000. She continues:</p><blockquote><p>In that time and space [rehabbing], I had profound reflection time at a depth that is not usually available to people for a variety of reasons, and I got it—how I had been using burlesque. In the burlesque act I am practicing being fully associated, being fully present and rather than following a strict choreography, what I am doing is checking in every second and every millisecond, ‘Am I here?’ Am I fully inhabiting my body? Am I choosing actively and consciously in this moment, with these people, do I consent and take joy and pleasure in removing this next layer?’</p>
</blockquote><p> <br />
Maloof’s experience is not unique. In fact, there are lots of anecdotal stories written by women who have turned to burlesque to feel better about themselves—and there’s also a growing body of research.</p>

<p>With origins dating back to ancient Greek satirical plays, burlesque combines dance, music, and parody as a way to both celebrate and ridicule sexuality while also using exaggeration and mockery to make fun of social mores and push boundaries.</p>

<p>As Julia Persky, an assistant professor at East Texas A&amp;M, <a href="https://oaktrust.library.tamu.edu/server/api/core/bitstreams/a99715b2-7008-4efd-a49c-9c8adaec2546/content" title="Academic paper by Julia Persky about burlesque">writes</a>, “For hundreds of years, the art of burlesque has offered to the poor and working classes–the marginalized–a place of entertainment and escape via theatrical presentations.”</p>

<p>When burlesque came to America in the 1800s, it came to be associated more with striptease and other forms of exotic dancing. Since then, it has gone through several iterations and has been discovered and rediscovered until it emerged in the mid-1990s as what’s considered “neo-burlesque.”</p><p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/a27eGKl0yl8?si=noRHlnrAWDjbbjcS" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></p><p></iframe></p>
<p>Since then, “the art form has embraced and repurposed many of its historical tropes for eager, often queer, and overwhelmingly female audiences,” <a href="https://daily.jstor.org/burlesque-beginnings" title="Academic paper by Betsy Golden Kellem on the historical origins of burlesque">writes</a> historian Betsy Golden Kellem. “Burlesque resonates for audiences today in its celebration of variable bodies, its conscious ability to play with gender and mock power structures, and its ability to nurture both fun and transformation.” And neo-burlesque is overwhelmingly performed and driven by women and femme-presenting women for women.</p>

<p>While <a href="https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC10334851" title="">numerous studies</a> highlight the benefits of dance and movement therapy as a way to address trauma, burlesque stands out as a type of dance that focuses on women’s sexual and sexualized body “to understand not only what that means but also what that feels like,” says Jacki Willson, an associate professor in performance and gender at the University of Leeds in the United Kingdom. She’s been studying the dance form for several years. </p>

<p>Burlesque is a safe place to heal from trauma because “it encourages and shares a different self-determination, consent, self-love, and care,” Willson says. “It performs the line between misogyny and sexual agency, between appropriation and self-possession. It does this by drawing on performance moves, techniques, props, and persona/tropes that… give the performer and the audience a new understanding of the way power has been taken away and an evolving palette of theatrical options for taking that power back.”</p>

<p>To be clear, not everyone is drawn to burlesque to heal and not every burlesque instructor approaches it as a healing space. And some may be where Maloof was years ago, unable to articulate or even be aware of their trauma, whether it’s what Maloof calls “boom-boom trauma,” a single event such as a sexual assault, or “drip-drip trauma,” which she says starts with attachment in childhood and results in being “chronically unseen.” </p>

<p>Which is why Maloof presents the lessons she’s been offering since 2010 as conscious burlesque. “It’s possible to consciously and specifically approach it as a coming home,” she says. “Everyone in the room is asking, ‘What does it feel like to be me?’ I’m inviting everyone over and over, what are the body sensations I have as I witness you or as you are being witnessed by me. It’s training us to come home in a very practical sense.” </p>

<p>Burlesque, she says, offers a chance to be fully seen and acknowledged, and that in itself is healing.</p>

<h2>Dancing with yourself</h2>

<p>That may be why many marginalized people, including gay and lesbian, Black, larger-bodied and people with disabilities, find burlesque as a safe place. </p>

<p>In her <a href="https://etd.ohiolink.edu/acprod/odb_etd/ws/send_file/send?accession=osu1752603476660164&amp;disposition=inline" title="">doctoral dissertation</a> on current and past Black burlesque performers, Ashley Dunn writes that the dance form is “a site for Black women to redefine, and resist societal limits placed on them.&#8221;</p>

<p>While Black burlesque performers have been erased from the history of the dance form, she argues, many white performers copied their dance moves: “Black performers have repurposed, reappropriated, and transformed burlesque (the same platform used to appropriate them) into a site to heal from racialized trauma.”</p>

<p>Because burlesque is a dance form that welcomes performers to explore and play with gender, it often celebrates queer identities—identities that increasingly are under attack. <a href="https://uplopen.com/reader/chapters/pdf/10.1515/9783111013435-008" title="">One study</a> observes that neo-burlesque functions as a “queer emotional theater… in which emotions and humor offer a temporary liberation from everyday wounds” and that “emotions and their embodiment in the performance of neo-burlesque offer a queer theatrical purgation, a temporary relief from everyday structures, and playful rewriting of these structures, both for performers and the audience.”</p>

<p>Laura C. Westmoreland, a therapist in Los Angeles, was drawn to burlesque after seeing  performances by Dita von Teese, considered the queen of burlesque. “I was so impressed and amazed by the diversity of the performers,” she says. “I could see myself in some of the performers.</p>

<p>After taking private lessons, Westmoreland noticed a shift in how she viewed herself. “I was making eye contact with myself, a moment of extreme connection with myself—physically, emotionally, and it was like, whoa, what just happened here?”</p>

<p>It prompted her to focus her doctoral dissertation on the healing power of recreational burlesque. “As self-identified women, we move through this world and many of us have a separation between the mind-body just to be safe in this world, so what if there’s a space where we can engage in these sensual movements and feel safe and reconnected to our body? What would that do? Would it change us, would it change how we move through the world and how we think?” she says.</p>

<p>It’s affected her work as a therapist. She now helps clients focus on what their body is feeling and telling them, and if they feel safe in their body. Westmoreland also plans to use her research to develop a program that incorporates mental health interventions with burlesque choreography. </p>

<h2>Burlesque as community</h2>

<p>Kaitlyn Regehr, an associate professor of digital humanities at University College London, found that learning the dance form boosted self-esteem. In her <a href="https://link.springer.com/article/10.1007/s12119-011-9113-2" title="">study of eight women</a> featured on ‘‘ReVamped,” a Canadian reality television show that houses women with a burlesque choreographer for six weeks, she discovered the participants had all been through challenging relationship breakups, including an abusive relationship. </p>

<p>“All the participants perceived the burlesque training to be empowering and asserted that the experience enhanced their sense of self-efficacy,” she writes, concluding that “it is possible that practicing burlesque with a group of women does offer individuals a safe environment for self-exploration and emotional support.”</p><iframe width="700" height="393" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/PhlAmqUfLMU?si=weVhuMqRxZMBbqd0" title="YouTube video player" frameborder="0" allow="accelerometer; autoplay; clipboard-write; encrypted-media; gyroscope; picture-in-picture; web-share" referrerpolicy="strict-origin-when-cross-origin" allowfullscreen></iframe>
<p>Having community, a safe place to be seen, to support and be supported by others, to be accepted and validated, and to be included, goes far in helping anyone struggling with trauma and mental health issues.</p>

<p>“All bodies are embraced, encouraged, and represented within burlesque, but it achieves more than that,” Jacki Willson says. “The striptease acknowledges the sexual and gendered abuse and trauma that has been done to that body and that community, but this act of vulnerability, critique, and wound-sharing is also performed within a supportive inclusive environment that protects, respects, and recognizes that individual’s worth.”</p>

<h2>Breaking stereotypes</h2>

<p><a href="https://disabilityarts.online/magazine/interviews/invisible-cabaret-being-anti-shame-is-pretty-thrilling" title="">Invisible Cabaret</a>, a burlesque and vaudeville variety troupe in London, was formed to bust the stigma and shame around mental health issues. Some of the topics addressed by their performers include depression, anxiety, eating disorders, intrusive thoughts, and the importance of seeking medical help.<br />
 <br />
“When you see naked female bodies on our stage, it’s nearly always making a point about vulnerability, whether emotional or physical,” says troupe cofounder Rosalind Peters. “In some ways, this needs to be even more carefully curated as it’s important our performers feel—and are—absolutely safe in every respect to allow them to be that vulnerable.”</p>

<p>Caroline Adkins says that all the members of her <a href="https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-scotland-highlands-islands-47386161" title="">Bump N Grind burlesque troupe</a> based in Scotland “face challenges daily due to needs concerning mental and physical health. Becoming part of Bump N Grind has helped them with their anxiety and depression and general mental health. It has built their confidence and self-esteem and helped them to be comfortable in their own bodies and realize how much they are capable of.” </p>

<p>That’s what Susan Wolf discovered while filming her 2024 documentary <em>Learning to Be Naked: The Healing Power of Burlesque</em>. It follows five women from across the globe, including an amputee and multiple-cancer survivor who performs with her prosthesis and proudly shows off her scars; a woman who had a stroke at age 24, just after giving birth, who made her way from a wheelchair to the stage; and a plus-size, Black, nonbinary performer who is a fierce advocate for queer artists of color. </p>

<p>Not only did burlesque give each of them a safe space to heal from their trauma or marginalization, but it also helped them—as well as their audience—shatter stereotypes of what’s considered beautiful and challenge preconceptions about what types of bodies deserve to be seen. </p>

<p>“Going to a burlesque show is so different than going to a formal dance show. It’s very interactive … and the audience is so supportive,” Wolf shares. “It’s validating for audience members to see performers who have overcome some serious traumas and challenges in their lives and have found their way to self-acceptance and self-love and how that has empowered them and healed them. It’s uplifting.”</p>

<p>While attending a class for her study of fat burlesque, Yessica Garcia Hernandez, assistant professor of Latina sexualities, popular culture, and performance studies at UCLA, notes that body image is discussed frequently. When one burlesque student shared a story of being called “fat,” it opened up “a conversation about how curves get ranked and how even thin women get traumatized with fat shame. The hauntings of this trauma are heard in the studio, and the conversation about dieting lingers.”</p>

<p>The class helped her confront her own experiences of being fat-shamed, and how her plus size was framed as a personal failure instead of acknowledging the pressures of living in a toxic diet culture that elevates thinness. </p>

<p>“In a field like burlesque, where most professional stages are dominated by thin performers, the mere act of having fat women strip-teasing onstage creates ‘the possibility of a better future,’ particularly for plus-size students who wish to join but are discouraged because of size discrimination,” she <a href="https://muse.jhu.edu/pub/17/article/781196" title="Article by Yessica Hernandez on burlesque">writes</a>.</p>

<h2>Body diversity</h2>

<p>Burlesque can also help women deal with the anxiety and depression many feel over their aging bodies and the invisibility many experience as they age in a culture that celebrates youth and beauty. Middle-aged and older women are often described as asexual, so connecting to a sensual sense of self is important for their well-being, <a href="https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/full/10.1080/08952841.2020.1839319" title="Article by Gemma Collard-Strokes">writes</a> Gemma Collard-Stokes, a performance artist and research fellow at the University of Derby who studied nine women aged 50 to 84 who attended recreational burlesque classes. </p>

<p>The women shared that they felt disconnected from their perceived sense of self and their bodies. “The desire to reestablish this lost connection between self and body comes from the need to dispel feelings of an inadequate body.” </p>

<p>Just as important, having a supportive community that validated their sensuality, femininity, and visibility allowed the women to develop healthier body image. As Collard-Stokes writes:</p><blockquote><p>The findings demonstrate that the burlesque class, with its emphasis on establishing sensual connection with the body, [re]establishes the participants’ awareness of the body’s capacity for movement, expression, and fortification, instilling a sense of being happy in one’s skin. Feelings of disconnection are dissipated through the gentle [re]building of the participants’ sense of living within their body rather than with a body. As creative initiatives to support healthy and successful aging continue to expand, this study provides a clear demonstration of how sensual dance movement can be useful for women navigating the less desirable experiences of aging.</p>
</blockquote>
<p>Maloof suggests anyone curious attend a show or take a class to see what emotions and sensations it brings up for them. “There are many studies and it’s very true that movement is healing, and dance is healing,” she says. She continues:</p><blockquote><p>The extra element that I emphasize is being witnessed properly—not just our physical bodies, but our personalities and all the aspects of how we show up in the world. We are not seeing the deep and profound beauty that we are. We’re not seeing it, we’re not feeling it, and we’re not allowing it to come through. When you have an opportunity to dip your toe in, and have somebody see you from that place, it allows you to see yourself. I’m biased, but I think it’s the most important work to do.</p>
</blockquote>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Kellita Maloof had been dancing since she was young. But she didn’t fully appreciate what dance had given her until she was recovering from a flare up of ulcerative colitis, an autoimmune disorder that affects the gastrointestinal system. Not ballet, which she’d been trained in as a teen, but burlesque, which she discovered in her 30s.

“I started practicing burlesque 25 years ago and it took me a solid 10 years to even understand what I was doing,” says Maloof, who founded the Hot Pink Feathers burlesque troupe in San Francisco in 2000. She continues:In that time and space [rehabbing], I had profound reflection time at a depth that is not usually available to people for a variety of reasons, and I got it—how I had been using burlesque. In the burlesque act I am practicing being fully associated, being fully present and rather than following a strict choreography, what I am doing is checking in every second and every millisecond, ‘Am I here?’ Am I fully inhabiting my body? Am I choosing actively and consciously in this moment, with these people, do I consent and take joy and pleasure in removing this next layer?’
 
Maloof’s experience is not unique. In fact, there are lots of anecdotal stories written by women who have turned to burlesque to feel better about themselves—and there’s also a growing body of research.

With origins dating back to ancient Greek satirical plays, burlesque combines dance, music, and parody as a way to both celebrate and ridicule sexuality while also using exaggeration and mockery to make fun of social mores and push boundaries.

As Julia Persky, an assistant professor at East Texas A&amp;amp;M, writes, “For hundreds of years, the art of burlesque has offered to the poor and working classes–the marginalized–a place of entertainment and escape via theatrical presentations.”

When burlesque came to America in the 1800s, it came to be associated more with striptease and other forms of exotic dancing. Since then, it has gone through several iterations and has been discovered and rediscovered until it emerged in the mid&#45;1990s as what’s considered “neo&#45;burlesque.”
Since then, “the art form has embraced and repurposed many of its historical tropes for eager, often queer, and overwhelmingly female audiences,” writes historian Betsy Golden Kellem. “Burlesque resonates for audiences today in its celebration of variable bodies, its conscious ability to play with gender and mock power structures, and its ability to nurture both fun and transformation.” And neo&#45;burlesque is overwhelmingly performed and driven by women and femme&#45;presenting women for women.

While numerous studies highlight the benefits of dance and movement therapy as a way to address trauma, burlesque stands out as a type of dance that focuses on women’s sexual and sexualized body “to understand not only what that means but also what that feels like,” says Jacki Willson, an associate professor in performance and gender at the University of Leeds in the United Kingdom. She’s been studying the dance form for several years. 

Burlesque is a safe place to heal from trauma because “it encourages and shares a different self&#45;determination, consent, self&#45;love, and care,” Willson says. “It performs the line between misogyny and sexual agency, between appropriation and self&#45;possession. It does this by drawing on performance moves, techniques, props, and persona/tropes that… give the performer and the audience a new understanding of the way power has been taken away and an evolving palette of theatrical options for taking that power back.”

To be clear, not everyone is drawn to burlesque to heal and not every burlesque instructor approaches it as a healing space. And some may be where Maloof was years ago, unable to articulate or even be aware of their trauma, whether it’s what Maloof calls “boom&#45;boom trauma,” a single event such as a sexual assault, or “drip&#45;drip trauma,” which she says starts with attachment in childhood and results in being “chronically unseen.” 

Which is why Maloof presents the lessons she’s been offering since 2010 as conscious burlesque. “It’s possible to consciously and specifically approach it as a coming home,” she says. “Everyone in the room is asking, ‘What does it feel like to be me?’ I’m inviting everyone over and over, what are the body sensations I have as I witness you or as you are being witnessed by me. It’s training us to come home in a very practical sense.” 

Burlesque, she says, offers a chance to be fully seen and acknowledged, and that in itself is healing.

Dancing with yourself

That may be why many marginalized people, including gay and lesbian, Black, larger&#45;bodied and people with disabilities, find burlesque as a safe place. 

In her doctoral dissertation on current and past Black burlesque performers, Ashley Dunn writes that the dance form is “a site for Black women to redefine, and resist societal limits placed on them.&#8221;

While Black burlesque performers have been erased from the history of the dance form, she argues, many white performers copied their dance moves: “Black performers have repurposed, reappropriated, and transformed burlesque (the same platform used to appropriate them) into a site to heal from racialized trauma.”

Because burlesque is a dance form that welcomes performers to explore and play with gender, it often celebrates queer identities—identities that increasingly are under attack. One study observes that neo&#45;burlesque functions as a “queer emotional theater… in which emotions and humor offer a temporary liberation from everyday wounds” and that “emotions and their embodiment in the performance of neo&#45;burlesque offer a queer theatrical purgation, a temporary relief from everyday structures, and playful rewriting of these structures, both for performers and the audience.”

Laura C. Westmoreland, a therapist in Los Angeles, was drawn to burlesque after seeing  performances by Dita von Teese, considered the queen of burlesque. “I was so impressed and amazed by the diversity of the performers,” she says. “I could see myself in some of the performers.

After taking private lessons, Westmoreland noticed a shift in how she viewed herself. “I was making eye contact with myself, a moment of extreme connection with myself—physically, emotionally, and it was like, whoa, what just happened here?”

It prompted her to focus her doctoral dissertation on the healing power of recreational burlesque. “As self&#45;identified women, we move through this world and many of us have a separation between the mind&#45;body just to be safe in this world, so what if there’s a space where we can engage in these sensual movements and feel safe and reconnected to our body? What would that do? Would it change us, would it change how we move through the world and how we think?” she says.

It’s affected her work as a therapist. She now helps clients focus on what their body is feeling and telling them, and if they feel safe in their body. Westmoreland also plans to use her research to develop a program that incorporates mental health interventions with burlesque choreography. 

Burlesque as community

Kaitlyn Regehr, an associate professor of digital humanities at University College London, found that learning the dance form boosted self&#45;esteem. In her study of eight women featured on ‘‘ReVamped,” a Canadian reality television show that houses women with a burlesque choreographer for six weeks, she discovered the participants had all been through challenging relationship breakups, including an abusive relationship. 

“All the participants perceived the burlesque training to be empowering and asserted that the experience enhanced their sense of self&#45;efficacy,” she writes, concluding that “it is possible that practicing burlesque with a group of women does offer individuals a safe environment for self&#45;exploration and emotional support.”
Having community, a safe place to be seen, to support and be supported by others, to be accepted and validated, and to be included, goes far in helping anyone struggling with trauma and mental health issues.

“All bodies are embraced, encouraged, and represented within burlesque, but it achieves more than that,” Jacki Willson says. “The striptease acknowledges the sexual and gendered abuse and trauma that has been done to that body and that community, but this act of vulnerability, critique, and wound&#45;sharing is also performed within a supportive inclusive environment that protects, respects, and recognizes that individual’s worth.”

Breaking stereotypes

Invisible Cabaret, a burlesque and vaudeville variety troupe in London, was formed to bust the stigma and shame around mental health issues. Some of the topics addressed by their performers include depression, anxiety, eating disorders, intrusive thoughts, and the importance of seeking medical help.
 
“When you see naked female bodies on our stage, it’s nearly always making a point about vulnerability, whether emotional or physical,” says troupe cofounder Rosalind Peters. “In some ways, this needs to be even more carefully curated as it’s important our performers feel—and are—absolutely safe in every respect to allow them to be that vulnerable.”

Caroline Adkins says that all the members of her Bump N Grind burlesque troupe based in Scotland “face challenges daily due to needs concerning mental and physical health. Becoming part of Bump N Grind has helped them with their anxiety and depression and general mental health. It has built their confidence and self&#45;esteem and helped them to be comfortable in their own bodies and realize how much they are capable of.” 

That’s what Susan Wolf discovered while filming her 2024 documentary Learning to Be Naked: The Healing Power of Burlesque. It follows five women from across the globe, including an amputee and multiple&#45;cancer survivor who performs with her prosthesis and proudly shows off her scars; a woman who had a stroke at age 24, just after giving birth, who made her way from a wheelchair to the stage; and a plus&#45;size, Black, nonbinary performer who is a fierce advocate for queer artists of color. 

Not only did burlesque give each of them a safe space to heal from their trauma or marginalization, but it also helped them—as well as their audience—shatter stereotypes of what’s considered beautiful and challenge preconceptions about what types of bodies deserve to be seen. 

“Going to a burlesque show is so different than going to a formal dance show. It’s very interactive … and the audience is so supportive,” Wolf shares. “It’s validating for audience members to see performers who have overcome some serious traumas and challenges in their lives and have found their way to self&#45;acceptance and self&#45;love and how that has empowered them and healed them. It’s uplifting.”

While attending a class for her study of fat burlesque, Yessica Garcia Hernandez, assistant professor of Latina sexualities, popular culture, and performance studies at UCLA, notes that body image is discussed frequently. When one burlesque student shared a story of being called “fat,” it opened up “a conversation about how curves get ranked and how even thin women get traumatized with fat shame. The hauntings of this trauma are heard in the studio, and the conversation about dieting lingers.”

The class helped her confront her own experiences of being fat&#45;shamed, and how her plus size was framed as a personal failure instead of acknowledging the pressures of living in a toxic diet culture that elevates thinness. 

“In a field like burlesque, where most professional stages are dominated by thin performers, the mere act of having fat women strip&#45;teasing onstage creates ‘the possibility of a better future,’ particularly for plus&#45;size students who wish to join but are discouraged because of size discrimination,” she writes.

Body diversity

Burlesque can also help women deal with the anxiety and depression many feel over their aging bodies and the invisibility many experience as they age in a culture that celebrates youth and beauty. Middle&#45;aged and older women are often described as asexual, so connecting to a sensual sense of self is important for their well&#45;being, writes Gemma Collard&#45;Stokes, a performance artist and research fellow at the University of Derby who studied nine women aged 50 to 84 who attended recreational burlesque classes. 

The women shared that they felt disconnected from their perceived sense of self and their bodies. “The desire to reestablish this lost connection between self and body comes from the need to dispel feelings of an inadequate body.” 

Just as important, having a supportive community that validated their sensuality, femininity, and visibility allowed the women to develop healthier body image. As Collard&#45;Stokes writes:The findings demonstrate that the burlesque class, with its emphasis on establishing sensual connection with the body, [re]establishes the participants’ awareness of the body’s capacity for movement, expression, and fortification, instilling a sense of being happy in one’s skin. Feelings of disconnection are dissipated through the gentle [re]building of the participants’ sense of living within their body rather than with a body. As creative initiatives to support healthy and successful aging continue to expand, this study provides a clear demonstration of how sensual dance movement can be useful for women navigating the less desirable experiences of aging.

Maloof suggests anyone curious attend a show or take a class to see what emotions and sensations it brings up for them. “There are many studies and it’s very true that movement is healing, and dance is healing,” she says. She continues:The extra element that I emphasize is being witnessed properly—not just our physical bodies, but our personalities and all the aspects of how we show up in the world. We are not seeing the deep and profound beauty that we are. We’re not seeing it, we’re not feeling it, and we’re not allowing it to come through. When you have an opportunity to dip your toe in, and have somebody see you from that place, it allows you to see yourself. I’m biased, but I think it’s the most important work to do.</description>
	  <dc:subject>body image, community, confidence, dance, healing, music, performance, shame, trauma, vulnerability, women,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-09T17:03:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How Sports Can Help Bridge Our Differences</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_sports_can_help_bridge_our_differences</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_sports_can_help_bridge_our_differences#When:17:43:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>This Sunday, more than 100 million Americans will gather for the Super Bowl, arguably the closest thing we have to a shared national ritual. In stadiums, living rooms, and sports bars, millions of Americans with vastly different political beliefs are all watching the same thing. They’ll high-five strangers after touchdowns, groan together over blown calls, and generally just have fun watching a game.</p>

<p>At a time when the country feels more fractured than ever, this camaraderie among Americans is rare. It’s worth paying attention to the parts of American life where people still come together—where, at least for a few hours, they set aside the divisions that so often define our politics, because politics couldn’t be further from their minds. Sports fandom is one such phenomenon, one that’s baked into the habits of millions of Americans.</p>

<p>What’s striking is that this sense of connection extends well beyond the game itself. The biggest sports fans tend to be deeply engaged in their communities and civic life, and most open to connecting with people across political divides. Fans don’t just set aside political divisions for a few hours every Sunday, they tend not to let these divisions define them at all.</p>

<p><a href="https://moreincommonus.com/publication/fans-politics-and-the-power-of-sports/" title="Report on sports and differences">Research</a> conducted by <a href="https://moreincommonus.com/" title="">More in Common</a> and FOX Sports in June 2025 found that the most dedicated fans—those who follow sports most closely and participate most actively—are also more likely to be registered to vote, to vote in local elections, and to follow politics regularly. They are also more likely to give to charity, attend political meetings, donate blood, and contribute to their communities.</p>

<p>What’s especially notable is that this engagement doesn’t come at the cost of openness. In much of American life, the people who are most politically engaged are also the <a href="https://moreincommonus.com/publication/the-connection-opportunity/" title="">most likely</a> to misunderstand and distrust members of the opposing political party. Typically, the higher the political engagement, the deeper the partisan divide.</p>

<p>Sports fans are an exception. Despite their high levels of political participation, the biggest fans are more open to engaging across political differences, not less. And the more invested the fan, the more open they are to connect. Among the most passionate fans, nearly 7 in 10 say they’d be interested in a conversation with someone who holds opposing views, compared to just 46% of non-fans. And more than 8 in 10 say they’d be willing to work with someone from across the aisle to improve their community (compared to 65% of non-fans).</p>

<p>Crucially, these patterns appear across the political spectrum. Republican and Democratic fans alike have warmer feelings towards members of the opposing political party and are more open to collaboration than their non-fan counterparts.</p>

<p>This willingness to connect across divides is unusual in today’s political climate. And it points to a broader truth: sports are more than entertainment. In an era of polarization, it stands out as one of the few large-scale cultural arenas where people of different backgrounds regularly share space, build trust, and find connection. As one respondent said, “I live in a community where following our sports team brings us together and my parents were just huge on watching it.”</p>

<p>That spirit of connection matters even more when we consider who shows up most in these spaces. The most dedicated fans are disproportionately men, and in an era of <a href="https://news.gallup.com/poll/690788/younger-men-among-loneliest-west.aspx" title="">rising male isolation</a>, sports fandom offers a place where connection, conversation, and community are already happening.</p>

<p><a href="https://news.gallup.com/poll/690788/younger-men-among-loneliest-west.aspx?utm_source=chatgpt.com" title="">According to Gallup</a>, 25% of American men aged 15 to 34 reported feeling lonely “a lot” in their day‑to‑day lives, compared to 18% of women in the same age group and just 15% in peer democratic countries. Men are also less likely than women to <a href="https://www.pewresearch.org/social-trends/2025/01/16/men-women-and-social-connections/" title="report on gender and social connections">turn</a> to friends or family for emotional support and <a href="https://www.americansurveycenter.org/why-mens-social-circles-are-shrinking/" title="Report on men's shrinking social circles">report</a> having fewer close friendships. </p>

<p>In this landscape, sports fandom offers a rare pathway for connection. Sports remain one of the most culturally acceptable spaces for emotional expression among men, with three in four avid fans, male and female alike, agreeing that sports are a healthy way for men to express themselves.</p>

<p>Most men don’t proactively spend their time “thinking about healthy ways to connect.” They’re more likely to just sit next to a couple of buddies enjoying a game. Sports create the conditions for connection—offering structure, shared interest, and a sense of ease that makes openness feel more natural. And our data suggest sports fans may experience less loneliness. Specifically, fans are more likely to disagree with the statement, “There is no community where I feel a strong sense of belonging,” and fans are more likely than non-fans to see sports as a healthy outlet for male expression.</p>

<p>While sports fandom may not solve polarization or loneliness on its own, it shows us that there are still spaces where people of different backgrounds show up, engage, and build trust—even if they’re just cheering for the same team.</p>

<p>If we want to strengthen civic life, we should take seriously the places where Americans are already finding common ground. Sports fandom isn’t just entertainment—it’s one of our largest, most diverse, and most consistent shared rituals. And that makes it worth noticing, understanding, and cherishing as more than just a game.</p>

<p>This Sunday&#8217;s Super Bowl won&#8217;t fix all that’s broken in America. But for a few hours, it may remind more than 100 million Americans that coming together is still possible.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>This Sunday, more than 100 million Americans will gather for the Super Bowl, arguably the closest thing we have to a shared national ritual. In stadiums, living rooms, and sports bars, millions of Americans with vastly different political beliefs are all watching the same thing. They’ll high&#45;five strangers after touchdowns, groan together over blown calls, and generally just have fun watching a game.

At a time when the country feels more fractured than ever, this camaraderie among Americans is rare. It’s worth paying attention to the parts of American life where people still come together—where, at least for a few hours, they set aside the divisions that so often define our politics, because politics couldn’t be further from their minds. Sports fandom is one such phenomenon, one that’s baked into the habits of millions of Americans.

What’s striking is that this sense of connection extends well beyond the game itself. The biggest sports fans tend to be deeply engaged in their communities and civic life, and most open to connecting with people across political divides. Fans don’t just set aside political divisions for a few hours every Sunday, they tend not to let these divisions define them at all.

Research conducted by More in Common and FOX Sports in June 2025 found that the most dedicated fans—those who follow sports most closely and participate most actively—are also more likely to be registered to vote, to vote in local elections, and to follow politics regularly. They are also more likely to give to charity, attend political meetings, donate blood, and contribute to their communities.

What’s especially notable is that this engagement doesn’t come at the cost of openness. In much of American life, the people who are most politically engaged are also the most likely to misunderstand and distrust members of the opposing political party. Typically, the higher the political engagement, the deeper the partisan divide.

Sports fans are an exception. Despite their high levels of political participation, the biggest fans are more open to engaging across political differences, not less. And the more invested the fan, the more open they are to connect. Among the most passionate fans, nearly 7 in 10 say they’d be interested in a conversation with someone who holds opposing views, compared to just 46% of non&#45;fans. And more than 8 in 10 say they’d be willing to work with someone from across the aisle to improve their community (compared to 65% of non&#45;fans).

Crucially, these patterns appear across the political spectrum. Republican and Democratic fans alike have warmer feelings towards members of the opposing political party and are more open to collaboration than their non&#45;fan counterparts.

This willingness to connect across divides is unusual in today’s political climate. And it points to a broader truth: sports are more than entertainment. In an era of polarization, it stands out as one of the few large&#45;scale cultural arenas where people of different backgrounds regularly share space, build trust, and find connection. As one respondent said, “I live in a community where following our sports team brings us together and my parents were just huge on watching it.”

That spirit of connection matters even more when we consider who shows up most in these spaces. The most dedicated fans are disproportionately men, and in an era of rising male isolation, sports fandom offers a place where connection, conversation, and community are already happening.

According to Gallup, 25% of American men aged 15 to 34 reported feeling lonely “a lot” in their day‑to‑day lives, compared to 18% of women in the same age group and just 15% in peer democratic countries. Men are also less likely than women to turn to friends or family for emotional support and report having fewer close friendships. 

In this landscape, sports fandom offers a rare pathway for connection. Sports remain one of the most culturally acceptable spaces for emotional expression among men, with three in four avid fans, male and female alike, agreeing that sports are a healthy way for men to express themselves.

Most men don’t proactively spend their time “thinking about healthy ways to connect.” They’re more likely to just sit next to a couple of buddies enjoying a game. Sports create the conditions for connection—offering structure, shared interest, and a sense of ease that makes openness feel more natural. And our data suggest sports fans may experience less loneliness. Specifically, fans are more likely to disagree with the statement, “There is no community where I feel a strong sense of belonging,” and fans are more likely than non&#45;fans to see sports as a healthy outlet for male expression.

While sports fandom may not solve polarization or loneliness on its own, it shows us that there are still spaces where people of different backgrounds show up, engage, and build trust—even if they’re just cheering for the same team.

If we want to strengthen civic life, we should take seriously the places where Americans are already finding common ground. Sports fandom isn’t just entertainment—it’s one of our largest, most diverse, and most consistent shared rituals. And that makes it worth noticing, understanding, and cherishing as more than just a game.

This Sunday&#8217;s Super Bowl won&#8217;t fix all that’s broken in America. But for a few hours, it may remind more than 100 million Americans that coming together is still possible.</description>
	  <dc:subject>belonging, community, loneliness, political divide, politics, sports,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-06T17:43:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>Navigating Emotions for Teens</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/video/item/navigating_emotions_for_teens</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/video/item/navigating_emotions_for_teens#When:15:08:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[In this video from our Bridging Differences for Parents and Teens series, learn to foster awareness of feelings without getting hung up on judging them.]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>In this video from our Bridging Differences for Parents and Teens series, learn to foster awareness of feelings without getting hung up on judging them.</description>
	  <dc:subject>bridging differences, parenting,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-05T15:08:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>The Science of Love (Episode 1)</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/the_science_of_love_with_geena_davis_episode_1</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/podcasts/item/the_science_of_love_with_geena_davis_episode_1#When:11:00:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[In a culture that often reduces love to romance, Geena Davis helps us explore the science of love across the lifespan—revealing how our bonds with parents, friends, partners, and communities shape our health, happiness, and survival.]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>In a culture that often reduces love to romance, Geena Davis helps us explore the science of love across the lifespan—revealing how our bonds with parents, friends, partners, and communities shape our health, happiness, and survival.</description>
	  <dc:subject>ann druyan, caregiving, connections, dacher keltner, friendship, geena davis, love, science of happiness, science of love,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-05T11:00:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How ICE Raids Are Affecting Children—And What Schools Can Do</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_ice_raids_are_affecting_children_and_what_schools_can_do</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_ice_raids_are_affecting_children_and_what_schools_can_do#When:19:53:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>At the end of winter break at a West St. Paul, Minnesota, elementary school, more than 50 students did not return to class.</p>

<p>At the time, federal immigration agents were conducting military-style operations throughout the area, detaining both students and parents as they went to or from school, including a 5-year-old boy and a 10-year-old girl in another town. In January, U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE) agents killed two protesters and injured many others in Minnesota.</p>

<p>Principal Libby Huettl knew she had to do something. She worked with her school’s cultural liaison to gather volunteers to pick students up at their apartments and walk them to school bus stops. Other staff members stationed themselves at the stops. Some volunteers drove students directly to school. The goal was to make students—and their parents—feel it was safe enough to make the trek, however long or short.</p>

<p>By the end of January, she says their efforts were paying off: The number of kids not showing up to her elementary school was down to seven.</p>

<p>“We are spending a lot of our energy on getting students back to school, however that needs to look,” Huettl says. </p>

<p>Principals around the country report similar patterns in students missing school, but the fear that is keeping students home is especially acute in the Minneapolis area—though protesters and local officials have successfully pressed the federal government to scale back their presence. As of this writing, the federal government <a href="https://www.nytimes.com/2026/02/04/us/politics/homan-minnesota-dhs-immigration-agents.html" title="New York Times article about immigration agent drawdown">announced</a> that 700 agents, out of about 3,000, will leave the area. But, given the Trump administration’s <a href="https://www.whitehouse.gov/priorities/border-immigration/" title="">priorities</a>, the overall campaign is unlikely to end anytime soon.</p>

<p>“This is a devastating time in the education space,” says Alejandra Vázquez Baur, the co-founder of the Newcomers Network, a coalition of educators, researchers, and advocates in 46 states. “Immigration is becoming one of the leading issues impacting schools.” </p>

<p>Experts and educators alike say that immigration raids are inflicting a terrible toll on children’s mental health and education. Some school systems have created new rules for addressing ICE visits to their campuses. Others are <a href="https://www.montgomeryschoolsmd.org/departments/deod/immigration-supports/" title="Information sharing page for Montogomery schools">sharing information</a> with families about their rights, and some parents <a href="https://apnews.com/article/legal-guardians-immigration-trump-families-separation-fears-8b7a31b6084507c5c969235ce7577170" title="">signed power of attorney</a> agreements that would give another adult the ability to take custody, even briefly, of their children should they be detained. Meanwhile, principals like Huettl are setting up plans in real time for dealing with immigration enforcement in their communities. </p>

<p>Here’s an overview of what ICE raids are doing to kids and how schools are responding to protect their students’ mental health and physical safety. </p>

<h2>Immigrants in schools</h2>

<p>The nonprofit KFF <a href="https://www.kff.org/racial-equity-and-health-policy/potential-impacts-of-increased-immigration-enforcement-on-school-attendance-and-funding/" title="">estimates</a> that 1 in 4, or 19 million, children in the U.S. have an immigrant parent. While immigrant students and families are clearly the most affected by federal actions, schools may not know the backgrounds of some of their students—and <a href="https://www.ed.gov/sites/ed/files/policy/rights/guid/unaccompanied-children.pdf" title="">cannot turn away</a> students based on their status. Some schools use English-language abilities as a proxy, however, for counting how many immigrant students they enroll. </p>

<p>But Vázquez Baur notes the effects of immigration enforcement are hardly limited to these children. “It is not just immigrant students who are staying home from schools,” says Vázquez Baur, who comes from an immigrant family. </p>

<p>She ticks off examples: A whole group of students could find themselves stranded because their school bus driver was detained. One student’s babysitter, who helped with dropoff and pickup, is no longer around. Another may find that their best friend suddenly isn’t coming to school anymore. </p>

<p>“Your child is going to leave with the idea that school isn’t for some kids,” she says. “This will touch every child in some way—and that was before the violent escalation.” </p>

<p>What children are experiencing is manifesting itself in all kinds of ways. Pastor Sergio Amezcua leads the congregation at the Spanish-speaking church Dios Habla Hoy in South Minneapolis—and voted for Donald Trump in 2024 because he believed promises that any immigration crackdown would target criminals. Amezcua is now speaking out against federal actions, largely because the raids have also targeted families and <a href="https://www.npr.org/2026/01/27/nx-s1-5690119/why-a-minneapolis-pastor-went-from-trump-supporter-to-critic" title="">people without criminal records</a>. In a <a href="https://www.wbur.org/onpoint/2026/01/28/minneapolis-is-standing-up-to-ice" title="">recent public radio interview</a>, Amezcua said that he’d stopped allowing his four U.S.-born children to get to school on their own, instead driving them to and from school himself in order to avoid encounters with federal agents.</p>

<p>He reported that his children have become more fearful and vigilant. “Sometimes we get like an Amazon package and&#8230; they run to me and (say) like, ‘Dad! Dad! ICE is here!’” Amezcua recounted. “And I&#8217;m like, &#8220;What? It&#8217;s just Amazon.&#8221; </p>

<p>“They&#8217;re just traumatized, you know.”</p>

<h2>Educational outcomes</h2>

<p>The ways families are trying to cope create their own side effects, with high school principals <a href="https://idea.gseis.ucla.edu/publications/files/fear-is-everywhere-report" title="">telling researchers</a> at the University of California, Los Angeles that when families shelter at home to avoid encountering ICE, their children don’t eat very well. Other kids have become caretakers for younger siblings overnight after a parent was detained. </p>

<p>And these students may not be able to do their schoolwork. Although schools in Minneapolis and the surrounding areas gave students the option of <a href="https://www.mpschools.org/about-mps/news/news-details/~board/minneapolis-public-schools-news/post/minneapolis-public-schools-welcomes-students-back-monday-jan-12?fbclid=IwY2xjawPovyVleHRuA2FlbQIxMABicmlkETE0Y2hjWktuRmxXYlA1a0xpc3J0YwZhcHBfaWQQMjIyMDM5MTc4ODIwMDg5MgABHlyZ9zljtiJjpWReBKhj925x1m89spTQlfyZVCAwJTC0snTORY13x8CGgHjy_aem_jwM_bQgooCCC6WB-4TStTw" title="">accessing classes online</a>, the pandemic proved this was <a href="https://pmc.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/articles/PMC10266495/" title="">not a successful version</a> of schooling for many kids. It can result in a slew of side effects, and the same problems during that era of virtual learning may exist now: limited or no access to high-speed internet and a lack of enough, or the right kind of, devices for kids to use for their lessons.</p>

<p>A spike in absences—what Huettl was working through—is one problem that can follow immigration agents’ presence and may involve students of any background. The Charlotte-Mecklenberg school district in North Carolina said <a href="https://www.charlotteobserver.com/news/local/education/article312964185.html" title="">more than 27,000 students</a> were absent the first school day after U.S. Border Patrol agents arrived in the city in November. That amounted to nearly triple the number of students absent compared with a week before and was about a fifth of all kids in the 141,000-student district. <br />
 <br />
At school, the federal immigration onslaught has meant more bullying, high school principals told the UCLA researchers.</p>

<p>“There has been definitely an uptick in comments made by white students, white male students, to our Hispanic students: ‘Can I see your papers?’” one principal in the nationally representative survey recalled. </p>

<p>“The biggest impact I can speak to is other students making inappropriate comments,” another principal told researchers at the UCLA Institute for Democracy, Education, and Access, even telling friends: “‘You’re a border hopper, your parents are border hoppers, go back where you came from.’” </p>

<h2>Mental health impact</h2>

<p>Other research, including some that measured the effects of immigration enforcement during the first Trump administration, affirms what many educators already know: A ramp up in activity by federal immigration agents has a corrosive effect on children. </p>

<p>In a <a href="https://cep.asu.edu/resources/ImpactsofFamilySeparationandDeportation" title="">research brief</a> last year from the Children’s Equity Project at Arizona State University, experts cited a study that found “children from immigrant backgrounds who witnessed their parent/s being arrested due to deportation tended to experience changes in sleeping, eating, and higher levels of fear and anxiety compared to children who had not witnessed this event.”</p>

<p>They noted that some amount of stress is required for the healthy development of children, but extended periods of stress or extreme stress can lead to lasting physical and psychological damage. That’s because that kind of exposure can disrupt the way the hypothalamus and pituitary gland in the brain and the adrenal glands, which sit atop the kidneys, interact. Together, these organs help the body respond to stress. Too much stress, especially in children, the ASU experts wrote, can lead to long-term issues that impair memory, language development, and learning abilities and increase the risk of heart diseases in young adults. </p>

<p>A <a href="https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S0277953625010846" title="Deportation enforcement, mental health, and health risk behaviors of hispanic adolescents">study</a> by researchers at the University of Georgia and Xi&#8217;an Jiaotong University in China analyzed data from the <a href="https://www.cdc.gov/yrbs/index.html" title="">Youth Risk Behavior Surveillance System</a> to understand the effects on young people after Trump revived the <a href="https://www.ice.gov/secure-communities" title="">Secure Communities Program</a> during his first term. Under that program, fingerprints collected by local police agencies and shared with the FBI were also shared with the Department of Homeland Security, then compared with its immigration databases. A match could have led to deportation. </p>

<p>The researchers compared what happened to Latino and non-Latino white students in places affected by the Secure Communities policy. Latino students, relative to white peers, reported persistent sadness or hopelessness; suicidal ideation; planning or attempted suicide; alcohol and cigarette use; fighting; and poor grades. </p>

<p>The findings, the researchers said, show that the more students were exposed to the intensified enforcement, the sadder or more hopeless they felt. </p>

<h2>What’s happening in children’s minds</h2>

<p>When children, and adults, see something that could be a threat, and an unexpected one, “it’s going to activate a whole set of evolutionary responses,” says Dr. Kerry Ressler, a professor of psychiatry at Harvard Medical School and chief of the Division of Depression and Anxiety Disorders at McLean Hospital and director of its Neurobiology of Fear Laboratory. </p>

<p>“It’s everything we think of as a panic attack,” he says: increased breathing, an upset stomach, a dry mouth, wanting to run away. And people don’t have to experience that threat directly to trigger this physical reaction, Ressler says. “A lot of studies have shown that secondary viewing of somebody else being threatened still activates a lot of your own systems.”</p>

<p>Images of the clashes between Minnesota residents and ICE agents have been difficult to avoid on television and social media for weeks. Beyond that, residents of all ages have witnessed agents driving through neighborhoods, waiting outside churches and near school bus stops, and taking into custody a 5-year-old child wearing a Spider-Man backpack and bunny hat. </p>

<p>That little boy, Liam Conejo Ramos, is one of at least six students from the Columbia Heights Public School District, north of Minneapolis, detained by ICE since the agency’s Minnesota operation began, school officials said. (Liam has since <a href="https://apnews.com/article/minnesota-boy-liam-conejo-ramos-fc958185cd2b4e946b82081be11bc0f6" title="">been released</a>.) The others were a 10-year-old girl, a fourth grader on her way to school; a 17-year-old taken from his family’s apartment; another 17-year-old removed from his car as he was en route to school; and second- and fifth-grade boys whose mother was <a href="https://www.mprnews.org/story/2026/01/29/2-more-kids-from-liam-ramos-columbia-heights-school-in-ice-custody" title="">taken into custody </a>and had no other local caregivers. Two school districts and a Minnesota teachers union are <a href="https://www.washingtonpost.com/education/2026/02/04/minnesota-teachers-sue-ice/" title="">suing</a> the federal Department of Homeland Security, which oversees ICE, accusing immigration officers of breaking a pledge to keep away from schools.&nbsp;  </p>

<p>“​​The onslaught of ICE activity in our community is inducing trauma and is taking a toll on our children, taking a toll on our families, our staff, our community members. This surge has changed nearly everything about our daily lives,” Zena Stenvik, superintendent of the Columbia Heights Public School District, said during a <a href="https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YRP8ZGQf3RU" title="">press conference</a> in January. “The kids just want to come to school. … They want to be in person learning. They thrive. They&#8217;re happy in school.”</p>

<p>Instead, “a lot of really core fears that kids have normally, and that we all have, are all being activated,” Ressler says. “Studies have shown that secondary viewing of someone else being threatened activates a lot of your own systems.”</p>

<p>For children from lower-resourced environments, where food, money, or family support are scarce, or those who have experienced other trauma, witnessing or learning about immigration enforcement activity “may trigger their own memories of being abused or tracked or not being safe or not being cared for,” Ressler says. </p>

<p>Ultimately, that will cause further trauma, regardless of how that looks from child to child. </p>

<h2>What can schools do?</h2>

<p>Vázquez Baur, who once worked as a math teacher, says her own training for the classroom didn’t prepare her for working with students learning English or immigrant children. She sometimes found herself acting as an interpreter for families and had no training related to immigration enforcement activity. This was during the first Trump administration, she notes. </p>

<p>Now, educators need practices specific to the circumstances of the modern era, she says. One of the second Trump administration’s early acts on immigration was to <a href="https://www.ice.gov/doclib/ero-outreach/pdf/10029.2-policy.pdf" title="">remove a policy</a> that <a href="https://www.dhs.gov/news/2025/01/21/statement-dhs-spokesperson-directives-expanding-law-enforcement-and-ending-abuse" title="">limited</a> immigration and border agent activity in or near schools, houses of worship, and hospitals. </p>

<p>Some schools have tried to fortify their campuses in response. In Connecticut, for instance, last year the superintendent in New Haven began <a href="https://www.ctpublic.org/news/2025-09-04/new-haven-schools-will-protect-students-from-ice-the-superintendent-explains-how" title="">requiring school principals</a> to handle any interaction with immigration authorities. A principal must gather warrants or other documents and send them to lawyers for review before any officer can enter a school building. </p>

<p>Long-term, however, the involvement of law enforcement in these operations makes things tricky for students and schools, Ressler notes. “When you grow up in a small town in which you know all the local police and they know you by name, it’s a sense of trust: We need to have these uniformed officers to protect us, rather than do something to us.”</p>

<p>Some communities have seen officers who are masked and essentially unidentifiable, sometimes not wearing uniforms, apprehending people. (The court system has <a href="https://www.nytimes.com/2026/01/28/us/politics/judge-minnesota-ice-court-orders.html?unlocked_article_code=1.IVA.p11Z.Y2bSZn66feHt&amp;smid=nytcore-ios-share" title="">reprimanded ICE</a> for some of its tactics.) “If you’re a kid and you’re in a family and everybody’s scared and no one’s feeling they’re here to protect us, they’re not getting any of those signals,” Ressler says. “Everybody is just feeling scared.”</p>

<p>Schools regularly prepare students for other emergencies, he said, with fire drills, tornado drills, and increasingly, active shooter drills.</p>

<p>“One of the areas that I think seems to hold true in child psychology and stress literature is controllable versus uncontrollable situations. It’s sort of like basic training for the military: The more you can train for a certain situation, the less you are likely to panic,” Ressler says. “For the majority of kids that would be helpful.” </p>

<p>Schools are faced with raising the prospect of officers’ presence and explaining what might happen—in an apolitical way. </p>

<p>“Some language people are using that can be helpful for kids is things like: ‘Officers are here to arrest certain people, but they aren&#8217;t always being careful, and some people are scared that they might get hurt by the officers,’” says Hopewell Hodges, a therapist who is completing her doctorate at the University of Minnesota in clinical and developmental psychology. She was speaking during a <a href="https://macmh.org/supporting-children-during-immigration-enforcement-opperations/" title="">January webinar </a>on supporting children during immigration enforcement operations. </p>

<p>Ressler says he is hopeful that later on, in communities where immigration enforcement was pronounced, local police will go to schools and rebuild a relationship of trust with their local community, differentiating their work from other law enforcement officers. Otherwise, “what this sets up for is a whole generation of people who further distrust authority.”</p>

<p>For now talking early, and often, with kids is essential, Hodges said in the video. “A lot of research shows that when children go through tough or scary things, they are often a lot less afraid if grownups have prepared them about what to expect.” </p>

<p>It doesn’t have to be one big talk, either, she said, citing a metaphor once shared with her about a child eating an apple, coming back again and again for small bites. It’s important just to open the door at all, to offer the apple, in the first place. </p>

<p>“If a trusted grown-up in a kid&#8217;s life doesn&#8217;t bring something up, what a little kid is often thinking is one of two things: either this isn&#8217;t a topic that&#8217;s OK to talk about. Maybe it&#8217;s rude or offensive or wrong if I want to talk about it. I&#8217;ll just suppress it. </p>

<p>“Or they maybe think the grown-up isn&#8217;t ready to talk,” she said. </p>

<p>Overall, however, schools should do the things they always do. </p>

<p>“I have had a lot of feelings recently that these times are just extraordinary. We use words like unprecedented. We use words like record-breaking,” Hodges said. “And it can be tempting to think that what children need, in unusual or extraordinary times, is unusual and extraordinary.” But schools should concentrate on caring for kids’ bodies and brains in their usual ways, she says.</p>

<p>Even if schools feel compelled to create spaces for children to talk, they should also fortify opportunities for children to play, be creative, and feel grounded, in activities like sports, pottery, music, dance, and sensory play. They can promote regulation and connection to cultural practices, she said, channeling her colleague Dr. Robin Young, the chief psychologist at the Indian Health Board of Minneapolis, who often works with elementary school students.</p>

<p>Schools don&#8217;t always have to find all-new programs or strategies for times like these, but they can invest in staff well-being so that staff can keep showing up for kids and schools can keep doing what they do well.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>At the end of winter break at a West St. Paul, Minnesota, elementary school, more than 50 students did not return to class.

At the time, federal immigration agents were conducting military&#45;style operations throughout the area, detaining both students and parents as they went to or from school, including a 5&#45;year&#45;old boy and a 10&#45;year&#45;old girl in another town. In January, U.S. Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE) agents killed two protesters and injured many others in Minnesota.

Principal Libby Huettl knew she had to do something. She worked with her school’s cultural liaison to gather volunteers to pick students up at their apartments and walk them to school bus stops. Other staff members stationed themselves at the stops. Some volunteers drove students directly to school. The goal was to make students—and their parents—feel it was safe enough to make the trek, however long or short.

By the end of January, she says their efforts were paying off: The number of kids not showing up to her elementary school was down to seven.

“We are spending a lot of our energy on getting students back to school, however that needs to look,” Huettl says. 

Principals around the country report similar patterns in students missing school, but the fear that is keeping students home is especially acute in the Minneapolis area—though protesters and local officials have successfully pressed the federal government to scale back their presence. As of this writing, the federal government announced that 700 agents, out of about 3,000, will leave the area. But, given the Trump administration’s priorities, the overall campaign is unlikely to end anytime soon.

“This is a devastating time in the education space,” says Alejandra Vázquez Baur, the co&#45;founder of the Newcomers Network, a coalition of educators, researchers, and advocates in 46 states. “Immigration is becoming one of the leading issues impacting schools.” 

Experts and educators alike say that immigration raids are inflicting a terrible toll on children’s mental health and education. Some school systems have created new rules for addressing ICE visits to their campuses. Others are sharing information with families about their rights, and some parents signed power of attorney agreements that would give another adult the ability to take custody, even briefly, of their children should they be detained. Meanwhile, principals like Huettl are setting up plans in real time for dealing with immigration enforcement in their communities. 

Here’s an overview of what ICE raids are doing to kids and how schools are responding to protect their students’ mental health and physical safety. 

Immigrants in schools

The nonprofit KFF estimates that 1 in 4, or 19 million, children in the U.S. have an immigrant parent. While immigrant students and families are clearly the most affected by federal actions, schools may not know the backgrounds of some of their students—and cannot turn away students based on their status. Some schools use English&#45;language abilities as a proxy, however, for counting how many immigrant students they enroll. 

But Vázquez Baur notes the effects of immigration enforcement are hardly limited to these children. “It is not just immigrant students who are staying home from schools,” says Vázquez Baur, who comes from an immigrant family. 

She ticks off examples: A whole group of students could find themselves stranded because their school bus driver was detained. One student’s babysitter, who helped with dropoff and pickup, is no longer around. Another may find that their best friend suddenly isn’t coming to school anymore. 

“Your child is going to leave with the idea that school isn’t for some kids,” she says. “This will touch every child in some way—and that was before the violent escalation.” 

What children are experiencing is manifesting itself in all kinds of ways. Pastor Sergio Amezcua leads the congregation at the Spanish&#45;speaking church Dios Habla Hoy in South Minneapolis—and voted for Donald Trump in 2024 because he believed promises that any immigration crackdown would target criminals. Amezcua is now speaking out against federal actions, largely because the raids have also targeted families and people without criminal records. In a recent public radio interview, Amezcua said that he’d stopped allowing his four U.S.&#45;born children to get to school on their own, instead driving them to and from school himself in order to avoid encounters with federal agents.

He reported that his children have become more fearful and vigilant. “Sometimes we get like an Amazon package and&#8230; they run to me and (say) like, ‘Dad! Dad! ICE is here!’” Amezcua recounted. “And I&#8217;m like, &#8220;What? It&#8217;s just Amazon.&#8221; 

“They&#8217;re just traumatized, you know.”

Educational outcomes

The ways families are trying to cope create their own side effects, with high school principals telling researchers at the University of California, Los Angeles that when families shelter at home to avoid encountering ICE, their children don’t eat very well. Other kids have become caretakers for younger siblings overnight after a parent was detained. 

And these students may not be able to do their schoolwork. Although schools in Minneapolis and the surrounding areas gave students the option of accessing classes online, the pandemic proved this was not a successful version of schooling for many kids. It can result in a slew of side effects, and the same problems during that era of virtual learning may exist now: limited or no access to high&#45;speed internet and a lack of enough, or the right kind of, devices for kids to use for their lessons.

A spike in absences—what Huettl was working through—is one problem that can follow immigration agents’ presence and may involve students of any background. The Charlotte&#45;Mecklenberg school district in North Carolina said more than 27,000 students were absent the first school day after U.S. Border Patrol agents arrived in the city in November. That amounted to nearly triple the number of students absent compared with a week before and was about a fifth of all kids in the 141,000&#45;student district. 
 
At school, the federal immigration onslaught has meant more bullying, high school principals told the UCLA researchers.

“There has been definitely an uptick in comments made by white students, white male students, to our Hispanic students: ‘Can I see your papers?’” one principal in the nationally representative survey recalled. 

“The biggest impact I can speak to is other students making inappropriate comments,” another principal told researchers at the UCLA Institute for Democracy, Education, and Access, even telling friends: “‘You’re a border hopper, your parents are border hoppers, go back where you came from.’” 

Mental health impact

Other research, including some that measured the effects of immigration enforcement during the first Trump administration, affirms what many educators already know: A ramp up in activity by federal immigration agents has a corrosive effect on children. 

In a research brief last year from the Children’s Equity Project at Arizona State University, experts cited a study that found “children from immigrant backgrounds who witnessed their parent/s being arrested due to deportation tended to experience changes in sleeping, eating, and higher levels of fear and anxiety compared to children who had not witnessed this event.”

They noted that some amount of stress is required for the healthy development of children, but extended periods of stress or extreme stress can lead to lasting physical and psychological damage. That’s because that kind of exposure can disrupt the way the hypothalamus and pituitary gland in the brain and the adrenal glands, which sit atop the kidneys, interact. Together, these organs help the body respond to stress. Too much stress, especially in children, the ASU experts wrote, can lead to long&#45;term issues that impair memory, language development, and learning abilities and increase the risk of heart diseases in young adults. 

A study by researchers at the University of Georgia and Xi&#8217;an Jiaotong University in China analyzed data from the Youth Risk Behavior Surveillance System to understand the effects on young people after Trump revived the Secure Communities Program during his first term. Under that program, fingerprints collected by local police agencies and shared with the FBI were also shared with the Department of Homeland Security, then compared with its immigration databases. A match could have led to deportation. 

The researchers compared what happened to Latino and non&#45;Latino white students in places affected by the Secure Communities policy. Latino students, relative to white peers, reported persistent sadness or hopelessness; suicidal ideation; planning or attempted suicide; alcohol and cigarette use; fighting; and poor grades. 

The findings, the researchers said, show that the more students were exposed to the intensified enforcement, the sadder or more hopeless they felt. 

What’s happening in children’s minds

When children, and adults, see something that could be a threat, and an unexpected one, “it’s going to activate a whole set of evolutionary responses,” says Dr. Kerry Ressler, a professor of psychiatry at Harvard Medical School and chief of the Division of Depression and Anxiety Disorders at McLean Hospital and director of its Neurobiology of Fear Laboratory. 

“It’s everything we think of as a panic attack,” he says: increased breathing, an upset stomach, a dry mouth, wanting to run away. And people don’t have to experience that threat directly to trigger this physical reaction, Ressler says. “A lot of studies have shown that secondary viewing of somebody else being threatened still activates a lot of your own systems.”

Images of the clashes between Minnesota residents and ICE agents have been difficult to avoid on television and social media for weeks. Beyond that, residents of all ages have witnessed agents driving through neighborhoods, waiting outside churches and near school bus stops, and taking into custody a 5&#45;year&#45;old child wearing a Spider&#45;Man backpack and bunny hat. 

That little boy, Liam Conejo Ramos, is one of at least six students from the Columbia Heights Public School District, north of Minneapolis, detained by ICE since the agency’s Minnesota operation began, school officials said. (Liam has since been released.) The others were a 10&#45;year&#45;old girl, a fourth grader on her way to school; a 17&#45;year&#45;old taken from his family’s apartment; another 17&#45;year&#45;old removed from his car as he was en route to school; and second&#45; and fifth&#45;grade boys whose mother was taken into custody and had no other local caregivers. Two school districts and a Minnesota teachers union are suing the federal Department of Homeland Security, which oversees ICE, accusing immigration officers of breaking a pledge to keep away from schools.&amp;nbsp;  

“​​The onslaught of ICE activity in our community is inducing trauma and is taking a toll on our children, taking a toll on our families, our staff, our community members. This surge has changed nearly everything about our daily lives,” Zena Stenvik, superintendent of the Columbia Heights Public School District, said during a press conference in January. “The kids just want to come to school. … They want to be in person learning. They thrive. They&#8217;re happy in school.”

Instead, “a lot of really core fears that kids have normally, and that we all have, are all being activated,” Ressler says. “Studies have shown that secondary viewing of someone else being threatened activates a lot of your own systems.”

For children from lower&#45;resourced environments, where food, money, or family support are scarce, or those who have experienced other trauma, witnessing or learning about immigration enforcement activity “may trigger their own memories of being abused or tracked or not being safe or not being cared for,” Ressler says. 

Ultimately, that will cause further trauma, regardless of how that looks from child to child. 

What can schools do?

Vázquez Baur, who once worked as a math teacher, says her own training for the classroom didn’t prepare her for working with students learning English or immigrant children. She sometimes found herself acting as an interpreter for families and had no training related to immigration enforcement activity. This was during the first Trump administration, she notes. 

Now, educators need practices specific to the circumstances of the modern era, she says. One of the second Trump administration’s early acts on immigration was to remove a policy that limited immigration and border agent activity in or near schools, houses of worship, and hospitals. 

Some schools have tried to fortify their campuses in response. In Connecticut, for instance, last year the superintendent in New Haven began requiring school principals to handle any interaction with immigration authorities. A principal must gather warrants or other documents and send them to lawyers for review before any officer can enter a school building. 

Long&#45;term, however, the involvement of law enforcement in these operations makes things tricky for students and schools, Ressler notes. “When you grow up in a small town in which you know all the local police and they know you by name, it’s a sense of trust: We need to have these uniformed officers to protect us, rather than do something to us.”

Some communities have seen officers who are masked and essentially unidentifiable, sometimes not wearing uniforms, apprehending people. (The court system has reprimanded ICE for some of its tactics.) “If you’re a kid and you’re in a family and everybody’s scared and no one’s feeling they’re here to protect us, they’re not getting any of those signals,” Ressler says. “Everybody is just feeling scared.”

Schools regularly prepare students for other emergencies, he said, with fire drills, tornado drills, and increasingly, active shooter drills.

“One of the areas that I think seems to hold true in child psychology and stress literature is controllable versus uncontrollable situations. It’s sort of like basic training for the military: The more you can train for a certain situation, the less you are likely to panic,” Ressler says. “For the majority of kids that would be helpful.” 

Schools are faced with raising the prospect of officers’ presence and explaining what might happen—in an apolitical way. 

“Some language people are using that can be helpful for kids is things like: ‘Officers are here to arrest certain people, but they aren&#8217;t always being careful, and some people are scared that they might get hurt by the officers,’” says Hopewell Hodges, a therapist who is completing her doctorate at the University of Minnesota in clinical and developmental psychology. She was speaking during a January webinar on supporting children during immigration enforcement operations. 

Ressler says he is hopeful that later on, in communities where immigration enforcement was pronounced, local police will go to schools and rebuild a relationship of trust with their local community, differentiating their work from other law enforcement officers. Otherwise, “what this sets up for is a whole generation of people who further distrust authority.”

For now talking early, and often, with kids is essential, Hodges said in the video. “A lot of research shows that when children go through tough or scary things, they are often a lot less afraid if grownups have prepared them about what to expect.” 

It doesn’t have to be one big talk, either, she said, citing a metaphor once shared with her about a child eating an apple, coming back again and again for small bites. It’s important just to open the door at all, to offer the apple, in the first place. 

“If a trusted grown&#45;up in a kid&#8217;s life doesn&#8217;t bring something up, what a little kid is often thinking is one of two things: either this isn&#8217;t a topic that&#8217;s OK to talk about. Maybe it&#8217;s rude or offensive or wrong if I want to talk about it. I&#8217;ll just suppress it. 

“Or they maybe think the grown&#45;up isn&#8217;t ready to talk,” she said. 

Overall, however, schools should do the things they always do. 

“I have had a lot of feelings recently that these times are just extraordinary. We use words like unprecedented. We use words like record&#45;breaking,” Hodges said. “And it can be tempting to think that what children need, in unusual or extraordinary times, is unusual and extraordinary.” But schools should concentrate on caring for kids’ bodies and brains in their usual ways, she says.

Even if schools feel compelled to create spaces for children to talk, they should also fortify opportunities for children to play, be creative, and feel grounded, in activities like sports, pottery, music, dance, and sensory play. They can promote regulation and connection to cultural practices, she said, channeling her colleague Dr. Robin Young, the chief psychologist at the Indian Health Board of Minneapolis, who often works with elementary school students.

Schools don&#8217;t always have to find all&#45;new programs or strategies for times like these, but they can invest in staff well&#45;being so that staff can keep showing up for kids and schools can keep doing what they do well.</description>
	  <dc:subject>anxiety, back to school, bridging differences, bridging divides, children, classroom, community, democracy, diversity, educators, immigration, mental health, police, safety, schools, stress, students, teachers,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-04T19:53:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>	<item>
	  <title>How Volunteering Could Help Us Feel Connected Again</title>
	  <link>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_volunteering_could_help_us_feel_connected_again</link>
	  <guid>https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/how_volunteering_could_help_us_feel_connected_again#When:15:53:00Z</guid>
	  <content:encoded><![CDATA[<p>Beginning in the late 19th century and continuing through the mid-20th century, communities across the country relied largely on women’s unpaid civic labor to create welcome, integration, and belonging. Through churches, schools, neighborhood groups, and informal welcome committees, many women contributed time and care equivalent to a part-time job. That quiet human infrastructure made connection routine and helped hold communities together. </p>

<p>Much of that has since been dismantled without a clear replacement, leaving us to reckon with the social and economic costs. This matters because relationships are not optional—they are foundational to how humans thrive. </p>

<p>It’s also something that virtually all Americans agree is of top importance. We feel better when we are connected, supported, and part of something larger than ourselves. Yet across the country, people are feeling <a href="https://greatergood.berkeley.edu/article/item/who_are_the_most_lonely_americans" title="">more isolated than ever</a>. Nearly one in three Americans say they feel lonely every week, and trust in neighbors, coworkers, and institutions has <a href="https://www.pewresearch.org/social-trends/2025/01/16/emotional-well-being/" title="Pew Research Center on loneliness">fallen to record lows</a>.</p>

<p>New data from the US Chamber of Connection’s <a href="https://www.chamberofconnection.org/6pointsofconnection" title="">Six Points of Connection 2026 report</a> paints an even clearer picture. More than half of Americans report patterns associated with higher vulnerability to loneliness and disconnection. Only 42 percent say they have a neighbor they could count on in an emergency. Twenty-seven percent lack reliable social support, and 45 percent say they do not trust others.</p>

<p>This is not because people no longer care about connection. Most people want more of it. They just do not know where to start, or they do not want to start alone.</p>

<p>At the same time, volunteering, one of the most enduring ways people have built trust and solidarity, is also <a href="https://longevity.stanford.edu/volunteering/" title="">underused</a>. While more than 90 percent of Americans say they want to volunteer, only about one in four actually do, often due to a lack of free time and inflexible volunteering schedules.</p>

<p>The gap is not just about time. It is about how we design opportunities for people to come together.</p>

<p>Many volunteer activities focus on essential tasks, like serving food, supporting events, tutoring, or helping with logistics. These efforts make a real difference. But they are not always set up to help people connect with one another in meaningful ways. The human moments that turn service into belonging often depend on chance.</p>

<p>The good news is that when service is designed with connection in mind, volunteering becomes one of the most powerful tools we have for strengthening well-being, trust, and resilience.</p>

<h2>The habits that help connection take root</h2>

<p>Connection isn’t just a feeling. It’s something we build through everyday habits, not one-off moments.</p>

<p>Drawing from decades of research across psychology, public health, and sociology, the Six Points of Connection identify six ordinary, place-based behaviors that play a foundational role in helping individuals and communities thrive:</p><ul><li><strong>Neighborhood contact: </strong>knowing and interacting with the people around you;</li>
<li><strong>Community of identity:</strong> belonging to a group shaped by shared experience or values;</li>
<li><strong>One-on-one relationships:</strong> nurturing close friendships over time;</li>
<li><strong>Third places:</strong> spending time in social spaces outside home and work;</li>
<li><strong>Community of play: </strong>gathering around shared activities that bring joy;</li>
<li><strong>Community service: </strong>showing up for others and the broader community.</li></ul>
<p>These aren&#8217;t personality traits or special skills. They&#8217;re habits that anyone can practice.</p>

<p>Yet participation in many of these habits is surprisingly low. Fewer than half of Americans report regular neighborhood contact. Only about a quarter regularly spend time in third places or engage in community service. These gaps help explain why so many people feel disconnected and unsure how to rebuild a sense of belonging.</p>

<p>At a recent national convening hosted by the <a href="https://www.chamberofconnection.org/" title="">US Chamber of Connection</a>, leaders from business, government, academia, and community organizations came together around a shared focus: community service. They explored how volunteering, when thoughtfully designed, can help people reconnect not just to causes, but to one another.</p>

<p>A shared insight emerged. Volunteering may be one of the most scalable ways we have to rebuild the muscle of social connection, if we design it for relationships as one of the core outcomes.</p>

<h2>Designing volunteering for connection</h2>

<p>Research shows that close relationships grow through three key ingredients: consistency, positivity, and vulnerability. Volunteering can naturally create all three, but only when experiences make space for them.</p>

<p>In many traditional settings, people volunteer side by side without ever really meeting. They complete tasks efficiently, then go their separate ways.</p>

<p>Connection-centered volunteering brings the human moments to the foreground. This might include:</p><ul><li>Working in small groups where conversation can unfold;</li>
<li>Partnering people rather than assigning solo tasks;</li>
<li>Sharing a meal or taking a few minutes to reflect together;</li>
<li>Mixing people across roles, ages, or backgrounds;</li>
<li>Inviting brief storytelling, such as why someone chose to show up;</li>
<li>Creating opportunities for reciprocity, where everyone both gives and receives.</ul></li>

<p>These choices do not change what people are doing. They change how it feels to do it together. When connection is intentional, service becomes something people return to, not just something they check off.</p>

<h2>Connection as a cause</h2>

<p>Many of today’s challenges, from loneliness and burnout to polarization and declining trust, share a common root. They are shaped by how disconnected many people feel in everyday life.</p>

<p>This is where the idea of &#8220;connection as a cause” comes in. It means treating social connection not as something that happens by accident, but as something we can intentionally build and sustain. For too long, connection has been essential but invisible, assumed rather than supported. Recognizing connection as a cause means valuing and reinforcing the everyday actions and social structures that help people feel welcome, known, and part of a community.</p>

<p>In practice, this is often informal and looks familiar:</p><ul><li>Checking in on a neighbor;</li>
<li>Hosting a small gathering or shared meal;</li>
<li>Starting a walking group or social club;</li>
<li>Helping someone new find their footing;</li>
<li>Showing up consistently in a park, library, or community space.</li></ul>
<p>One example of this type of community service is the Welcome Committee, a growing national volunteer effort organized by the US Chamber of Connection. It modernizes earlier forms of civic service by training volunteers on the frontlines of their local communities to help people feel known and included in their neighborhoods through simple, regular, and intentional acts of connection.</p>

<p>These acts have always been foundational to community life. What has changed is the time people once spent doing this. Over the last few decades, that everyday civic labor has quietly dissolved, and now needs to be revived.</p>

<p>There is a growing opportunity to re-activate volunteers across the country to rebuild the muscle of social connection and welcome people back into community. Not to create something new but to restore what once held communities together and design it for the world we live in now.</p>

<h2>Measuring connection</h2>

<p>For a long time, volunteering has been measured by hours served or tasks completed. Those metrics matter, but they miss something essential: whether people felt more connected when they left than when they arrived.</p>

<p>Measuring connection does not take humanity out of service. It helps bring it into focus. It helps people choose experiences that meet their social needs, and it helps organizations notice and support what truly builds trust and belonging.</p>

<p>It also broadens what counts as service. Acts like block parties, walking groups, community meals, and social clubs can be formally recognized and encouraged. When trust deepens or people bridge across difference, connection itself becomes the service.</p>

<p>Tools like the <a href="https://www.chamberofconnection.org/the-six-points-of-connection-2026#reportdownload" title="">Social Connection Index</a> help make this visible. They give communities a shared way to understand how people are connecting and where support is needed, without turning relationships into something mechanical.</p>

<h2>Why this matters for well-being</h2>

<p>Building everyday connection isn’t a nice-to-have; it’s one of the strongest predictors of longevity, happiness, mental and physical health, and resilience during stress.</p>

<p>Volunteering sits at the intersection of purpose, empathy, and shared effort. Research <a href="https://hsph.harvard.edu/news/strong-social-connections-could-boost-healthy-aging-experts-say/" title="">consistently shows</a> that people who volunteer experience higher life satisfaction, lower loneliness, and stronger social ties.</p>

<p>In places like New York City, volunteers who served together across differences reported higher levels of trust and empathy toward people with different life experiences. When service becomes a regular practice rather than a one-time event, it helps communities weather challenges and recover together.</p>

<p>Most people want more connection. They just do not know where to start, or they do not want to start alone. You might begin by looking for community service opportunities that invite interaction, making it a small but regular part of your routine, or showing up with someone you want to grow closer to. Or you might gather people around a shared interest, share a meal and conversation, or spend meaningful time with an older neighbor.</p>

<p>What matters is not doing it perfectly. What matters is showing up, together.</p>]]></content:encoded>
	  <description>Beginning in the late 19th century and continuing through the mid&#45;20th century, communities across the country relied largely on women’s unpaid civic labor to create welcome, integration, and belonging. Through churches, schools, neighborhood groups, and informal welcome committees, many women contributed time and care equivalent to a part&#45;time job. That quiet human infrastructure made connection routine and helped hold communities together. 

Much of that has since been dismantled without a clear replacement, leaving us to reckon with the social and economic costs. This matters because relationships are not optional—they are foundational to how humans thrive. 

It’s also something that virtually all Americans agree is of top importance. We feel better when we are connected, supported, and part of something larger than ourselves. Yet across the country, people are feeling more isolated than ever. Nearly one in three Americans say they feel lonely every week, and trust in neighbors, coworkers, and institutions has fallen to record lows.

New data from the US Chamber of Connection’s Six Points of Connection 2026 report paints an even clearer picture. More than half of Americans report patterns associated with higher vulnerability to loneliness and disconnection. Only 42 percent say they have a neighbor they could count on in an emergency. Twenty&#45;seven percent lack reliable social support, and 45 percent say they do not trust others.

This is not because people no longer care about connection. Most people want more of it. They just do not know where to start, or they do not want to start alone.

At the same time, volunteering, one of the most enduring ways people have built trust and solidarity, is also underused. While more than 90 percent of Americans say they want to volunteer, only about one in four actually do, often due to a lack of free time and inflexible volunteering schedules.

The gap is not just about time. It is about how we design opportunities for people to come together.

Many volunteer activities focus on essential tasks, like serving food, supporting events, tutoring, or helping with logistics. These efforts make a real difference. But they are not always set up to help people connect with one another in meaningful ways. The human moments that turn service into belonging often depend on chance.

The good news is that when service is designed with connection in mind, volunteering becomes one of the most powerful tools we have for strengthening well&#45;being, trust, and resilience.

The habits that help connection take root

Connection isn’t just a feeling. It’s something we build through everyday habits, not one&#45;off moments.

Drawing from decades of research across psychology, public health, and sociology, the Six Points of Connection identify six ordinary, place&#45;based behaviors that play a foundational role in helping individuals and communities thrive:Neighborhood contact: knowing and interacting with the people around you;
Community of identity: belonging to a group shaped by shared experience or values;
One&#45;on&#45;one relationships: nurturing close friendships over time;
Third places: spending time in social spaces outside home and work;
Community of play: gathering around shared activities that bring joy;
Community service: showing up for others and the broader community.
These aren&#8217;t personality traits or special skills. They&#8217;re habits that anyone can practice.

Yet participation in many of these habits is surprisingly low. Fewer than half of Americans report regular neighborhood contact. Only about a quarter regularly spend time in third places or engage in community service. These gaps help explain why so many people feel disconnected and unsure how to rebuild a sense of belonging.

At a recent national convening hosted by the US Chamber of Connection, leaders from business, government, academia, and community organizations came together around a shared focus: community service. They explored how volunteering, when thoughtfully designed, can help people reconnect not just to causes, but to one another.

A shared insight emerged. Volunteering may be one of the most scalable ways we have to rebuild the muscle of social connection, if we design it for relationships as one of the core outcomes.

Designing volunteering for connection

Research shows that close relationships grow through three key ingredients: consistency, positivity, and vulnerability. Volunteering can naturally create all three, but only when experiences make space for them.

In many traditional settings, people volunteer side by side without ever really meeting. They complete tasks efficiently, then go their separate ways.

Connection&#45;centered volunteering brings the human moments to the foreground. This might include:Working in small groups where conversation can unfold;
Partnering people rather than assigning solo tasks;
Sharing a meal or taking a few minutes to reflect together;
Mixing people across roles, ages, or backgrounds;
Inviting brief storytelling, such as why someone chose to show up;
Creating opportunities for reciprocity, where everyone both gives and receives.

These choices do not change what people are doing. They change how it feels to do it together. When connection is intentional, service becomes something people return to, not just something they check off.

Connection as a cause

Many of today’s challenges, from loneliness and burnout to polarization and declining trust, share a common root. They are shaped by how disconnected many people feel in everyday life.

This is where the idea of &#8220;connection as a cause” comes in. It means treating social connection not as something that happens by accident, but as something we can intentionally build and sustain. For too long, connection has been essential but invisible, assumed rather than supported. Recognizing connection as a cause means valuing and reinforcing the everyday actions and social structures that help people feel welcome, known, and part of a community.

In practice, this is often informal and looks familiar:Checking in on a neighbor;
Hosting a small gathering or shared meal;
Starting a walking group or social club;
Helping someone new find their footing;
Showing up consistently in a park, library, or community space.
One example of this type of community service is the Welcome Committee, a growing national volunteer effort organized by the US Chamber of Connection. It modernizes earlier forms of civic service by training volunteers on the frontlines of their local communities to help people feel known and included in their neighborhoods through simple, regular, and intentional acts of connection.

These acts have always been foundational to community life. What has changed is the time people once spent doing this. Over the last few decades, that everyday civic labor has quietly dissolved, and now needs to be revived.

There is a growing opportunity to re&#45;activate volunteers across the country to rebuild the muscle of social connection and welcome people back into community. Not to create something new but to restore what once held communities together and design it for the world we live in now.

Measuring connection

For a long time, volunteering has been measured by hours served or tasks completed. Those metrics matter, but they miss something essential: whether people felt more connected when they left than when they arrived.

Measuring connection does not take humanity out of service. It helps bring it into focus. It helps people choose experiences that meet their social needs, and it helps organizations notice and support what truly builds trust and belonging.

It also broadens what counts as service. Acts like block parties, walking groups, community meals, and social clubs can be formally recognized and encouraged. When trust deepens or people bridge across difference, connection itself becomes the service.

Tools like the Social Connection Index help make this visible. They give communities a shared way to understand how people are connecting and where support is needed, without turning relationships into something mechanical.

Why this matters for well&#45;being

Building everyday connection isn’t a nice&#45;to&#45;have; it’s one of the strongest predictors of longevity, happiness, mental and physical health, and resilience during stress.

Volunteering sits at the intersection of purpose, empathy, and shared effort. Research consistently shows that people who volunteer experience higher life satisfaction, lower loneliness, and stronger social ties.

In places like New York City, volunteers who served together across differences reported higher levels of trust and empathy toward people with different life experiences. When service becomes a regular practice rather than a one&#45;time event, it helps communities weather challenges and recover together.

Most people want more connection. They just do not know where to start, or they do not want to start alone. You might begin by looking for community service opportunities that invite interaction, making it a small but regular part of your routine, or showing up with someone you want to grow closer to. Or you might gather people around a shared interest, share a meal and conversation, or spend meaningful time with an older neighbor.

What matters is not doing it perfectly. What matters is showing up, together.</description>
	  <dc:subject>belonging, community, culture, friendship, loneliness, neighborhoods, organization, social connection, volunteering, wellbeing,</dc:subject>
	  <dc:date>2026-02-03T15:53:00+00:00</dc:date>
	</item>






	</channel>
</rss>